ML20069L005

Final Draft Phase I Cultural Resources Survey & Assessment on Residual Lands at Union Electric Co Callaway Nuclear Power Plant,Callaway County,Mo.

ML20069L005
Person / Time
Site:	Callaway
Issue date:	10/31/1982
From:	Mcnerney M, Morin E, Ray J AMERICAN RESOURCES GROUP, LTD.
To:
Shared Package
ML20069K995	List: ML20069K992 ML20069K996 ML20069L005
References
NUDOCS 8211160325
Download: ML20069L005 (543)

Text

<

l 1 R S) : ,1 "'

J .

Ub -.

FINAL DRAFT REPORT A Phase I Culturel Resources Survey and Assessment on Residual Lands at Union Electric Company's Callaway Nuclear Power Plant, Callaway County, Missouri by Jack H. Ray Edward M. Morin Michael J. McNerney R. Gail White Principal Investigator Michael J. McNerney Compi1ed by Jack H. Ray Kurt R. Moore Edited by Frances B. Poiric:

Kurt R. Moors l

Prepared for Union Electric Comp ~any by American Resources Group, Ltd.

Carbondale, Illinois Cultural Resources Management Report #52 October 1982

~

8211160325 821108 PDR ADOCK 05000483 A PDR

I

~

DWT ABSTRACT A Phase I cultural resources survey and assessment on 5,848 acres of residual Iands at Union EIoctrIc Company's CalIaway Nuctear Power i

Plant, located in Callaway County, Missouri, is presented.

A total of 129 cultural resources elements was identified and evaluated during the Phase I survey and assessment: 79 prehistoric archaeological sites, 29 historic archaeological sites, and 21 architectural sites. Twenty-three prehistoric archaeological sites are recommended as potentially eligible for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places, and two historic sites are recommended as potentially eligible. None of the historic architectural resources is considered eligible for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places. The remaining re=ources are considered not eligible for nomination and require no further assessment.

Recommendations presented in a separate management document (McNerney 1982) are to carry out P;iase !! testing as an aid to determining eligibility when and if the 23 archaeological sites are threatened with adverse impacts.

I I

4 j

1 l ACKNOWLEDGENTS The entire staf f at American Resources Group, Ltd., would like to j thank the personnel of Union Electric Comprny Environmental Services Department, Nuclear Engineering Department, end Real Estate Department f or their cooperation and assistance throughout the project. Special .

thanks to Mr. David J. We.7. bold for his patience, perseverance, and good-natured cooperation. Additionally, we would like to thank our professional consultants during this project: Dr. Dal e R. Henning, Consulting Archaeologist, and Dr. George Fraunfelter, Consulting Geologist /Geomorphologist.

As Principal Investigator, I would iIke to thank all of the staf f members of American Resourcas Group, Ltd., for their fine contributions to this report, especially the two who always bear the brunt of final deadlines -- Debra Tayes, word processing, and Fran Poirier, final editing. Also my thanks to Kurt Moore for his work in compiling,

[

editing, and statistical applications.

l II

' f . , , :2

,a

• 1 l

d d;[d 4 k i

TABLE CF CONTENTS Abstract . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . I Acknowledgments. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11 List of Figures. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

IV List of Naps . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v List of Plates . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . vi L i st of Tab l es . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . v i l L

introduction . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Environmental Setting. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 ATCha90logICal Context . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 31 Historical Overview. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 52 Historic Architectural Overview. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 Research Design. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 133 Methodology. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 161 Chert Resources Survey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 175 Resu l ts of Su rvey. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 184 Evaluation and Testing of Hypotheses . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 351 Summary and Interpretations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 387

(

l l Evaluation of Significance and Management Recommendations. . . . . 401 References . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 442 l

Appendix A - Scope of Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ..

467 Appendix B - Artif act Inventory Forms. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 468 l

l t

III l _ _ _ _ _ . _ _ _ _ __ __

l l

l nm s en

5 (l[Ly.

I"b 0 $

LIST OF FIGURES

1. Generalized Columnar Section of the Geological Stratigrcphy i n the Proj ect Ar ea. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6

2. Cultural and Environmental Sequences of Missourl . . . . . . . . 29

3. Topographic Cross Section of Project Area. . . . . . . . . . . 144

4. Sel ected Fl ake S ize Grades . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 165

5. Ch art S i te S u rvey Form . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

178 1

6. Site 23CY74, Sol l Core Prof il e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 261 I

7. S i te 23CY356, So i l Core Prof i l e. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 282 l

8. Site Density and Complexity by Environmental Zones . . . . . . 353

9. Chert Utilization at Sites Located on or Near Burlington Chert Sources on the Upland Pl ateau. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 366

10. Chart Utilization at Sites Located on or Near Jef ferson City Formation in the Dissected Upland /Bottomland Area. . . . . . . 367

11. Scatttergram of Chert Utilization Burl ington vs. Jef ferson City. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 368

12. Heat Treatment of Chert Types. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 371

13. Union Electric Federal Land Sal es. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 376

14. Average Farm Size. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

385 t

l Iv i

? l l

1 1

mn (19 ') .1

=

1

\

b 3 1

LIST OF MAPS

1. Project Location within Missouri Watershed Management Plan. . . 2

2. Distribution of Chert Bearing Strata in the Study Area. . . . . 17

3. Presettl ement Environmental Setting . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 23

4. Selected Prehistoric Sites in Missouri. . . . . . . . . . . . . 32

5. Settlements in Missouri, 1735-1804 . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65

6. Indian Tribes of Missouri, 1673-1750. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 68

7. Indian Tribes of Missouri, 1750-1832. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 71

8. Missouri Population Density, 1810 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 74

9. Settlements in Missouri, 1805-1830. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 78 1

10. Mi ssour t Popul ation Densi ty, 1830 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 80 l

11. Missouri Population Density,1850 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 87

12. Slave Population Density, 1860. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 90

13. Historic Map of Callaway County . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 96

14. Stratified Environmental Resource Zones in Project Area . . . 143 r 15. Distribution of Chert Resources and Chert Sample Locations. . 180

16. Prehistoric and Historic Site Locations in Environmental Resource Zones. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 185 l

17. S ite 23CY356, Contour Map . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 281 1

18. Farmstead and Land Ownership Location, 1876 . . . . . . . . . 304

19. Farmstead and Land Ownership Location, 1897 . . . . . . . . . 305 Farmstead and Land Ownership Location, 1919 . . . . . . . . .

20. 3 06 21 . Architectural Site Locations. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 323

22. Selected Prehistcric Sites in Relation to Chert Resources . . 364 23 . Or i g i na l L and Entr i es . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 377 y

i i

s N EnAh*@

LIST OF PLATES

1. a. Jefferson City Dolomite bluffs. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7

b. Nodular Jefferson City chert. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7

2. a. Geological Stratigraphy of Limestone Quarry . . . . . . . . 10

b. Graydon Chert Conglomerate. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 10

3. a. Log House Ruins (23CY339) ................122

b. Schulte House . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 122

4. a. Log Barn, Hadley Bezi er Farmstead . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

b. Lawrence Farmstead House. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 125

5. a. Reform (General) Store. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130

b. W. S. McCall Farmstead as li t ustrated in 1876 Historical Atlas . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 130

6. Artifacts - Classes of Tools. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 166

7. Artifacts - Classes of Debitage . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 169

8. Arti f acts - Groundstone Tool s . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 171

9. Artifacts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 293

10. Artifacts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 294

11. Artifacts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 295

12. Artifacts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 296

13. Artifacts . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 297

14. Prehistoric Indian Mounds . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 298 i

l 15. Loutenschlager Collection . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 300 vi i

1 - _ . . _

l l

l LIST OF TABLES

1. Presettiament Vegetation Counts as Recorded by Nathan Boone (Fall 1816). ................... 25

2. Mean Seasonal Temperatures and Precipitation. . . . . . . . . . 28

3. Chronological Sequence for Project Area . . . . . . . . . . . . 47

4. Chert Survey Sampl e Locations . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 181

5. Summary of Archaeological Sites Located en Residual Lands . . 186

6. Summary of Architectural Resources inventory, Residual Lands. 345

7. Summary of Architectural Features . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 350

8. Local vs. Nonlocal and Exotic Chart Artif acts . . . . . . . . 358

9. Input Data for Hypothesis 4 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 361

10. Results of General Linear Models for Hypothesis 4 . . , . . . 362

11. Percent of Land Sales Within Environmental Zones Across Time. 374

12. Farmsteads and Environmental Zones. . . . . . . . . . . . . . 383

13. Prehistoric and Historic Archaeological Sites Located on Residual Lands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 408

14. Management Recommendations for Potentially Significant Sites. 438 i

l l

i t

I vil i l

1

i I

,. j m .ra fi ! ^7 l, ; , _l

. .$f.ij j INTRODUCTION The folIowing report presents the results of an Intensive cuitural resources survey and assessment of approximately 5,848 acres (2,366 ha) for Union Electric Company at the Callaway Nuclear Power Plant Site, Callaway County, Missouri. This survey was conducted on the resiuual lands surrounding the plant site, which are managed by the Missouri Department of Conservation, and selected direct impact zones as identified by Union Electric Company. Previous archaeological surveys on Union Electric Company property were conducted (Evans and Ives 1973, 1979) In the vicinity of the plant site and related construction corridors.

The project area is located approximately 24 mi northeast of Jefferson City near the village of Steedman on Highway 94. The study area occupies a small portion of the Missouri-2 Watershed Management Unit (Map 1) (Weichman 1979: Appendix D), 6 mi northeast of the confluence of Auxvasse Creek and the Missouri River. The area is also located in the Lower Missouri Valley ll locality of the Northeast

! Prairie archaeological-physlographic region (Chapmar 1975:3-4).

I l

The location and assessment of cultural resources is authorized by the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966 (16 U.S.C. 470 et seq.),

National Environmental Policy Act of 1969, Executive Order 11593, the Archaeological and Historical Conservation Act of 1974 (Public Law 93-291), and the hel ear Regul etory Commission's Regulatory Guide 4.2, Section 2-6, July 1976.

The primary objectives of this project are: 1) conduct an Intensive pedestrian survey of previously unsurveyed areas to locate and Identify cultural resources, 2) evaluate and assess all cultural 1

,Q hY f NISHNA80TNA

~"*-**

g(WYACONDA / PQX g OES MOINES 1

)

e

- 1

-1 , ,,

sas GASCONADE ussen ,,,

suas cas m useum amuser m use ARKANSAS MISSI.D5IPest

'*"*

• stavam g u..r -sa- . om n= m '"*

l MAP 1 Project Location within Missouri Watershed Management Plan (Missouri State Historic Preservation Office) 1 2 l

RDa resources based on National Register criteria of significance, and 3) h Mu?T 11 prepare a cultural resources management plan.

The field work was conducted between August 26 and December 16, 1981. Much of the laboratory processing of artif actual material and site information was carried out concurrently with the fleid work and completed during January and February 1982. Michael J. McNerney was principal Investigator of the project. Patrick M. Tucker was supervising archaeologist from August 26 to October 23. Jack H. Ray served as supervising archaeologist from October 23 to the end of the field work, analyzed the prehistoric artifacts, and is principal author.

Edward M. Morin conducted historical research, analyzed historic artifacts, and prepared historical sections of the report. The historic architectural survey and report was written by R. Gail White. Kurt R.

Moore conducted statistical analyses, authored portions of the archaeological overview, and served as general editor. Dale R. Henning served as consulting archaeologist, George Fraunfeiter was consulting geol og i st/geomorphol ogi st, and Mark E. Phillips and Gwen K. Holder prepared the maps and illustrations f or the report. Archaeological technicians who participated in the field and laboratory work were Thomas Holland, Gwen Holder, Johanna Blank, and Pat Trader.

All artif actual material recovered from the survey and catalog l

forms wIlI be curated wIth the Division of American Archaeology, Depart-ment of Anthropology, University cf Missouri-Columbia.

3 l

l l . - - .

p7-s'.:) r; Ml@f dbd. J l

'I

ENVIRONMENTAL EETTING The study area is located in the southeast portion of Callaway County in east-central Missouri. Physiographical ty the project area consists of flat-to-gently rolling glaciated prairie (Cost's Prairie) in the north, heavily dissected upland with narrow ridges and valleys to the south, and fertile bottomlands of Logan Creek and the Missouri River along the southern boundary.

{ The Missouri River flows in an eastwardly direction, 5 mi south of the plant site. The floodplain in this area is 2.4 ml wide with contour I elevations of 520 f t bordering the north and south sides of the river. l Logan Creek flows in a southwesterly direction e'ntering onto the Missouri River floodplain, forming the eastern physiographic boundary of 1 the project area. The western boundary is demarcated by three westward l fIowing tributaries of Auxvasse Creek and by Mud Creek, whIch fIows southeast before entering the Missouri River floodpl ain. State route

. \

"O," a hard-surf ace road running east to west, serves to delimit the northern boundary of the project area. '

1 Tonnernehv 1 l

The Callaway Nuclear Power Plant site area is situated between the  ;

southern border of the Dissected Till Plains modified by glaciation and  !

the northern boundary of the Ozark (Salem) Plateau (Fenneman 1946). The Dissected Till Plains were formed by erosion of a mantle of drif t and  ;

till deposited during the Qeaternary period. In the southern portion of the Tlll Plains, gently rollIng and hiIly topography was created by geophysical processes. The hilly-to-mountainous topography of the Ozark Plateau was developed by erosion of the Ozark uplif t. l l

4

)

-. ,,,,...-,%,. --w - , . . , ,-__-____.__,,..-,_,.,,-.mwy,-..,,-_,._.-,m,-_.%- -

--s-w,,,,-.m, - . --, - - . - ,.y, , , .,-,.-y y_v7_,,_

9077 4

The surf ace geology of the area is one of gently rolling upi, IW 2 f

the northern part of the project area. Elaciation of this region resulted in relatively level plainst however, erosion and downcutting of the Missouri River and its tributary streams have deeply dissected +he plain in the southern half of the project area, leaving a nearly Isolated plateau of approximately 8 mi2 called Coates Plateau (Union

. Electric Company 1979a). This plateau has a maximum elevation of 858 ft i

msl and the Missouri River base level is approximately 505 f t asl thersfore, maximum topographic relief between the crest of the plateau

and the Missouri River is approximately 350 ft msl.

l Geoloov The geological stratigraphy (Figure 1) exposed in the project area is composed of seven sedimentary Paleozoic f ormations and three

! Quaternary deposits - mantles of glacial till and loess on the uplands and alluvial deposits in the valleys. Each of these strata are '

discussed chronologically with an emphasis on those containing ,

geological resources potentially usable by prehistoric peoples.

l The oldest of the seven formations is a chert-bearing, Ordovician-aged Jefferson City dolomite (a magnesium rich l imestone). This formation underlies all of the project area but is exposed only in the l

highly dissected southern portion of the research area. The Jefferson City formation (Figure 1) outcrops from the Missouri River base level to as high as 760-780 ft (reaching a maximum thickness of 225 ft) and forms the prominent dolomite bluf fs at the south end of the project area along the Missouri River (Plate la). The Jef f erson City f ormation is used here in an unrestricted sense to include the sometimes distinguished but very similar upper Cotter dolomite section. Although the Jefferson City l Is predominantly a fine-grained dolomite, it contains up to 40% chert (Conselman 1934:104) and small amounts of shale and sandstone. The

! sandstone lensos which are limited in extent and seldom exceed a few l 5

l l

l i nasect UTH04.DGC or SYSTEM SDesES STAGE FDAMATIOes DESCRIPTaost OR UedlT gggn y LDE55 -

"ag'AD N II * I' " I " '

3 -87

~

V

/ CAATstLin'CEv.nectaAlftVPLA$IIC, 4,g

1. arosasn-eaonas sativ Ctas usin song sans Amo GaAvet samsm, staCias Ta.L / tsLACsat istLa 3 37 hi l g "

g M, attel$w-taOne, surf Pterti A aet 10 est AnciaAa 60 asumois,nesAavat Galla CLAT ChmIAlmetC 10 souteen sets Saavoces Cnsal PaafscL 5. enounaire s I Constengaaet agotteers LOCase,amestong Ana sames Cutal Cntat rma nnarmarg 4-es l

r

1. - a T' g .u,u.sTO N  ;- . . ' -p -.Gaat 10 Tam L enillent COAsst GaAlett, Castait. Calmol0&L *-**

Ee

=[ 'r-_? I 'Ga(Entlas 10 TELLOWilas-Saoem 54m0510a's, f eet 10 Men'me

~

sugegg30 r- _ .:* ^

MN.'. y saA1al8. Iai4GLE O,O

~

Ch

'_4 'St hfgg __dd._ t;_g'. gagnas'L7sessi05. SILTV. F055811FEa005: Gnakt 00wensamt 10

. _ _ , p Puarts Amt 6Af te. CALCAst9ul llLI5 feat nee 8Cas Il beestatals SNYSEA CAEEat g-:.:-cgggg;;ggg- St CAAv SILiv SaeAtt 60-47 I.4 _:::;::::s::::::::::5_:::

g tactessas-saat Lemstemt . FInt le COAall CaAlett,

, , s

, , felllLIFleeUS, Flallt AI IOP, 5488T Al SAtt 1 CALLAmat

-' 88-40 l ' 4 ' 4 ' a. '

. = - -

JOAOens w, e, I,,',I,~, seenes 30LenIII, SILT 1, CALClist, SAasty AT 845E 0 -80 mg i t,ai1T.E t

a,A L . .SAN.Slie.s.a.ti.ef.GaAlst(8, tc I non.m 8e455svg is Ca015 Sf 0DED, .4, N

E',.', ,M LIGHT EaAT OGlensig . reast To petaluse Gaale(0, ints r- v- 840086, aseta005 Galle 18e448 StalmGlal In 20 mil, Gaat

..'.'MvLr4 , .g r a-- Genett C8 sial

' 1.

.1, ~ soo MTTEA-AFFEatose "?'. .' M

• 5 o , Csiv f ' '., ,' '.,

..7..'.,-- , 31 j

",'g y . - . g.-

.c m

@J Figure 1 t

t..

j f, Generalized Columaar Section of the-Geological Stratigraphy E2 in the Project Area 9 r - .;

(adapted from Union U ectric Company 1979b) ,

tr.:

,,, j

+

_  %~'Y______

E b b ysa AYw dk Nb Plate 1

~ ,. -

g s q Y h ' ,l f ., c-- [ .

$p k [b F . . x,'.i l y yb. .! ' ' p* '~ '

Yh'% .'& &

. ~-

p. ,. ~ & ' n "'*

-i ,: * ~

Q_._.. ..

.< p .

4 ...,

.- a.

y A. t. ...

. .$.e ~.

. + ,. .+ ,y . . .  ;.  ;

/ 91.. .,9*. ~,$. J

'g

[~' p , IS' ,;r N 'y . ., f u , l*

Ar- ) , __ ,

y

^'

. $'{ <:,f

• s ,1. ~u _ & ..

hf

-. , ; , 3. n, . .,. .,. p , g ,. .

U s

T y'.p **

( ,

.! j. , ; j,_.<, r.l--

.y:; n, .o y < .

• Q m

s

' \. . t

< c a .-

6f, 4

..x',

I " 'p i 't* .

. J[, . ,

< > 'j  ;

1

\ .-

t - .

s

a. Jefferson City dolomite bluffs i

l

) -

w-1 . . - '

,? ..m p.c. Jy - .-,-> ., qwg m -r. . nm w.-m. _-

.' . .9 -# .-

l

.w, .,g

,a

. ' ~

. %g'%, - -

p y .-v q- ,.

_- . 9 3.o . - \

)

\ . _- .,

y 1 ._.;.. . y . ,

~ ~

- , +

v3 ; A g. .-

n

• . A

.* r.

W. .' ,,

gw.m

~

.s

~~ '

.~ r- .

L  : - j ~ , ~l .

e . .- c- ,

$ D . W W,.WE'*N' W W W 1

l 5-

.,~ ,

b. Ilodular Jefferson City chert '

l i

7 i i

i 1

3 l

-s p?, >

3R53 a t. e

\ h' h;:hf' .

]

inches in thickness (M!Iler y 1951:15; Unklesbay 1955:2) were probably  ;

i Insignificant for aboriginal 5 uses.

Jef ferson City cher't occurs in discontinuous lenticular beds, as

" free" nodules, and sometimes in thin bands or seams 3-5 cm thick within the dolomitic matrim The nodular chert (Plate Ib) may be ellipsoidal, round, or irregul ar. Although eliIpsoidal noduies are generally less than 10 cm in length, irregular nodules occur up to 25 cm in diameter.

Orthoquartzite (hard sandy chart) is commonly associated with Jefferson i City chert occurring in seams and nodules and occasionally as inclusions within a chert matrim Jefferson City chert is generally fine-grained and chalcedony-like I with thin flakes of ten being translucent. This Ordovician chert is highly variable in color usually occurring in light to dark shades of blue, gray, brown, and white, although pink, purple, reddish-brown, and I black have also been noted. While some white and gray-brown varieties i might be conf used wihh Burlington chert, most of the Jefferson City chert is usually very distinctive and readily identifiable.

Jefferson City chert usually occurs in three varieties: oolitic, banded, and mottled, although many . nodules in the project area exhibit a combined banded and mottled appearance. Oolitic Jeff erson City is a.

common variety. The oolites, small spherical grains, generally average 0.75 mm in diameter (Conselman 1934:104); they may be sand centered, l concentrically banded, or unstructured. The oolltes may be the same or different color than the Notrix, densely or widely dispersed, and some

may be elongated or disk shaped. Colltes are Ad! agnostic trait of Jefferson City chert since they do not occur [In other major. chert types in the area. t 1 Banded Jefferson City chert is common to ellipsoidal nodules and is often concentric in cross section; the beads are usually white alternating with blue, Srown, or gray. Banding is relatively diagnostic 8'

4

_ _ . , _ _ _ . _ _ , . , , - , - - . . - - _ . _ , . , , _ _ _ ~ _ _ - , _ . _ _ . . , . _

N M O8

)9 O da hi$ 5 of Jefferson City since Callaway and Burlington cherts are rarely banded.

Mottled Jefferson City chert is more common to irregular nodules; the mottling may be a combination of any of the dominant colors. The mottled Jef ferson City chert usually exhibits a swirled and Jumbled pattern or disturbed banded appearance. Although mottled Jefferson City is the least diagnostic variety, this feature, in combination with the

characteristic s~mooth, fine-grained, glass-like texture and the absence i of1 fossils, is a fairly reliable indicator.

r Probably the most diagnostic characteristic of Jefferson City chert i is the near absence of fossils. The only definite fossil Identified in l

Jefferson City chart from the project area was a single gastropod in a l \ nodule sampled from Logan Creek. Beveridge (1951:27) and Ray (1981a:16) l

[ working with Jefferson City chert in southwest-central Missouri also noted that fossils were very scarce and that gastropods were the only

} rare forms found. Fossils common to Devonian and Mississippian cherts 1

in the research area are totally absent in Jefferson City chert.

The Ordovician St. Peter sandstone formation (Figure 1) occurs l throughout the southeast portion of Callaway County in isolated masses l

l of ten more than 100 f t thick. These sandstone monoliths are thought to be ancient stream channels or karstic depression fillings in the top portion of the Jef f erson City formation (Conselman 1934: 107; M il l er 1951:10; Unklesbay 1955:2). Only one sandstone monolith occurred in the project area. These localized deposits of the St. Peter may have been aboriginal sources for sandstone abraders, manos, and metates.

l N Union Electric Company (1979b:2.5-13) recognizes a nonchert-bearing Joachim dolomite f ormation (Figure 1) overlying the St. Peter or Jefferson City formation. Since it is thin (0-10 ft) and discontinuous, it is considered archaeologically insignificant to the research area.

The Callaway formation (Figure 1; Plate 2a), a Devonian limestone, t

/ 9 f

,9 7 N 7 a >; .

' . . -- f ::J:a.J U Jd$a-} .

Plate 2

a. Upper portion of the geological sequence as exposed by an historic limestone quarry in the northeast corner of the project area. From bottom to top: Callaway limestone (Dc),

Snyder Creek shale and Iimestone (Dsc), Bushberg sandstone (Mb), Burli ton limestone (Mo), and Graydon Chart Conglomerate ( c).

b. Graydon Chart Conglomerate: redeposited Burlington chert nodules consolidated in a sand and clay .satrix.

l l

l l

l l

l l

)

I 1

l l

I I

l 1

1 10 l

--a.- ----- -- - - - -- .,a . . - - - -- --- , . . _ - . - -

9

. . . w.3. , .

gg t*,, [J j Mo ,..

t,,

l Mb

[h Ik hi

-c -

. Dsc.

j .

. ,, e d . . ,

! e  ;

~,.

h t

I a

, il n' .

. -> __ . 7 k .

$N$f ?Oh,.g., - v;w

.y -

~.

}l.:. _

~Wi\ _.~

,, )

f , ' ' & s

. . y@

\ . . ,y . , - g,. = - ,.,_ ./* , ,. -

4 ,f . ,.m .~ .

'.W.'

~.

f,. 5' 4 .,

w 24) _. (f-

...aS,. -

W'r

., . . . . '__,,. ~'-.~ . .**4

.3 . g;(,,";?Mp

,. / "

3,.~ %.s

(

c 3 p.

,n -

-- , .. m-,. -f .e

': 8 . . ' j f.?-d i

^y

. sy .h ~ y l ~ ' l : ^ i' ?sy43 Me.[. *c.,5 *4 *[,Y .?.

m, u- fy

,;%, y ? ? 5 d & + & W L &k N 1, l ~

j .

I l b l

i 1

t)) l5 7 k b[ h unconformably overl f es the Jefferson City or St. Peter formation if the latter is present. The Callaway formation averages about 10.5 m thick i

In the study area and consists predominantly of fine-grained limestone, although a sandy limestone or sandstone up to 1.5 m thick is common in l l

the basal beds (Union Electric Company 1979b:2.5-12). The sandy member at the base may have been exploited aboriginally for sandstone tools. l The Callaway formation also provides another, al though m inor, i

source of chert in the project area. This chert which is neither a common nor widespread constituent of the timestons does occur in quantity in localized areas (Conselman 1934:112; Unklesbay 1955:3).

CalIaway chert was Iocated and sampied at one iocation (NW 1/4, SE 1/4, SW 1/4, Sec 10, T46N, R8W) in an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek in {

the west portion of the project area. The chert generally occurs in {

small elliptical nodules less than 12 cm in diameter, w i th a th i n l l

cortex, commonly brown or white, and chalky if highly weathered. 3 Callaway chert is basically a fine- to coarse-grained light and dark gray fossiliferous chert. The fossils are primarily small and white and consist of sponge spicules, crinoids, ostracods, and f orams. Some  ;

nodules also contain abundant oolltes Interpersed between 1he fossils.

The Snyder Creek formation (Figure 1; Plate 2a), which conformably-overlies the Callaway limestone, is also a Devonian deposit. This  !

formation, ccmposed of shale and limestone, contains no chert rescurces.

A relatively thin but widespread Mississippian-aged sandstone formation known as Bushberg (also called Bachelor sandstone) unconformably overlies the Snyder Creek formation. The fine- to medium-grained, poorly sorted sandstone (Figure 1; Plate 2a) ranges in thickness from 10 cm to a maximum of about 2 m with an average of 0.5 m (Union Electric Company 1979b:2.5-11). This inoderately cemented and readily available sandstone was probably a major source for the 11

procurement and manuf acture of groundstone tools such as manos, metates, and abraders.

Although the Chouteau Group of formations does not occur in the project area, Unklesbay (1955:5) notes that Callaway County is on the margin of the Chouteau outcrop belt occurring in localized areas, 0.5 m to 8 m thick, in the west and north sections of the 15' Fulton Quadrangle along Auxvasse Creek. The undifferentiated Chouteau limestone in southwest-central Missouri produces a inottled lIght and dark gray chert (Ray 1981a:16), which probably occurs in the Chouteau limestone that Unklesbay (1955) refers to 13-22 km west and north of the study area.

The youngest Mississippian formation in the stratigraphic sequence is the chert-bearing Burlington limestone (Figure 1; Plate 2a) which is limited to and caps the plateau in the northern half of the project area. This coarse-grained, highly fossiliferous limestone varies dramatically in thickness (due to extensive post-Burlington erosion) from 0-13 m wIth an average of approximately 6 m (Union Electric Company 1979b :2.5-11 ). Although the Burlington is predominantly limestone, chert constitutes a major portion of the upper section of the formation.

Burlington chert occurs in the form of continuous layers and discontinuous t enses, but more commonly in irregular nodules, of ten quite large. Intense weathering produces dull tripolitic chert, which, if highly fossiliferous, is especially porous (Conselman 1934:117)

Burlington chert ranges in color f rom white, cream, buf f, tan, brown, and light gray to pinkish and red hues due to tron staining. Some weak banding and mottling does occur, but it is relatively rare. The chert ranges from fine to predominantly coarse grained and is generally opaque. The coarse texture can be easiIy altered since BuriIngton chert responds very favorably to heat treatment, often obtaining a waxy luster 12

l

< \

g u Q ]ia7-7 t ;+

$ N= $fd d$

l and turning deep pink and red due to Iron oxidation (cf. Strouver '

1973:64).

A distinctive trait of Burlington chert is its abundant and large crinoid fossils, which contrast sharply with the smaller more simple crinoids of Callaway chert. These Burlington fossils are often twice as large as Callaway crinoids (commonly 5 mm in diameter) and are much more soundant. Another characteristic of Burlington crinoid fossils is that they of ten occur as portiens of Intact columnal stems. Other foss!Is commonly found in Burlington chert are brachiopods and bryozoa.

The basal portion of the Burlington formation was probably the major source of hematite in the project area. Conssiman (1934:117) states that, "Near the base the brown member may contain a good deal of hematite . . . and that two miles west of Reform, basal Burlington exhibits . . . varying additions of hematite and increased reddishness to sof t red ochre."

Probably the greatest unconformity in the stratigraphic sequence occurs between the Burlington limestone and overlying deposits. A conglomeration of gravel to boulder-sized (30 cm) Burlington chert nodules an.cedded !n a sand or clay matrix rests upon an extensive post-Burlington erosional surf ace. This conglomerate, ref erred to as the Graydon Chert Conglomerate (Figure 1: Plate 2a), is thought to be Pennsylvanian in age (Miller 1951:61, 69; Union' Electric Company 19795:2.5-9, 10). The chert conglomerate, which often has a sandstone cep, veries in thickness from 0-15 m in the project area with an average of about 8 mg however, exposures as thick as 20 m were observed in a cut bank in nearby Fulton, Missouri (Plate 2b). The majority of the thick deposit of chert nodules probably was produced by long, Intensive ero- l sive processes on the upper portion of the Burlington Iimestone during a period of uplift in Late Mississippian times, followed by deposition of the chert lag in a conglomerate. A portion of the Graydon chert, 13 l

l

• f1,mJ m Ati 31 i

however, may be residual material weathered in place (Union Electric Compeny 1979b:2.5-10).

This chert conglomerate provides a bountiful supply of Burlington chart nodules in the north half of the study area. Thick zones of residuum can of ten be found eroding out of ridge slopes, and upland creeks are choked wIth chert gravel bars.

Although many Graydon chert nodules are loaded with incipient fracture planes probably incurred during redeposition and are thus easily frost fractured, good quality material can be found in the deposits. The only significant visual distinction between Burlington chert proper and the Graydon (Burlington) chert is a color difference; the lat.Ter chart is often stained red and purple, probably due to association with a mineral rich clay and sand matrix. Such staining in redeposited cherts is known to result from prolonged contact with iron oxides in sand matrices as in the Plio-Pleistocene Grover Gravel cherts from western iIIinois (Moore 1981:13: WIIIman et al. 1975:209).

A deposit of blue, gray, and red Pennsylvanian clay known as

Cheltenham clay overlies the Graydon Chert Conglomarate (Miller 1951

70). The thicker deposits in depressions and sinkholes are sources of modern commercial clay (Unklesbay 1955:7). This clay source which occurs only on the plateau In the north half of the project area may have been exploited by prehistoric caramicists during the Woodland period.

i A mantle of Kansan glacial tili (Figure 1) 0-0 m thick (Union Electric Company 1979b:2.5-9) generally masks the Cheltenham clay. The tillhas a heterogeneous composition and contains material of local and nonlocal geological origin (Unklesbay 1955:9). This till, which has eroded into local creeks, provided prehistoric peoples with hard Igneous rocks for the manufacture of groundstone tools and may have contained l various redeposited chert types originating (geologically) outside of l

l 14

. _ _ _ - . _ _ _ _ - _ - . - _ ~ - . . __ _ _ , _ _ _ _ . _

4 fhD).d b [d the project area. Any cherts included in the till probably were derived from geological source areas in northern Missourt or further north. It was noted that Kentucky Spring Hollow Creek just south of Coates Plateau contained several diorite cobbles and boulders large enough to be utilized by aboriginal people.

A deposit of moderately plastic, gray, silty clay referred to as accretion-gley (Figure 1) which ranges from 0-8 m thick may also have been a clay source for prehistoric pottery.

A blanket of modified loess (Figure 1) 1-4.5 m thick deposited during either the Wisconsinan or Illinolan glacial stages (Union Electric Company 197 9 b : 2.5-8 ) is the youngest deposit in the stratigraphic sequence.

A brief summary of the available ilthic resources within the project area follows. Strata with potentially usable sandstone resources include localized deposits of the Sr. Peter formation in the southern half of the study area and the sandy basal portion of the Callaway formation, the sandstone cap of the Graydon formation, and the Bushberg sandstone formation (the primary source) in the northern half of the project area. i GIactat tili mantiIng Coates Plateau and Igneous tilI stones in creeks draining the plateau provided groundstone resources. The basal portion of the Burlington limestone formation limited primarily to the northern half of the research area probably contained the major source B

of hematito tron ore.

I

Pottery clay probably was obtained primarily from the Cheltenham '

clay and accretion-gley deposits limited to the north half of the l

project area on Coates Pl ateau. Sand, used as a tempering agent, was l l

avaliable in sand bars of the local creeks or it could have been made by i l

crushing sandstone rocks. Particles of dolomite, known to have been 1 l

l 15

used occasionally for temper, were probably produced by crushing chunks of dolomite from the Jefferson City formation.

The two major chert resources within the project area are Jefferson City and Burlington, available in residual and stream deposits.

i Jef ferson City chert is located primarily in the highly dissected i southern portion of the study area, although Iimited sources also fIank the east and west sides of Coates Plateau comprising the northern half

( of the project area (Map 2). Burlington chert, on the other hand, is found predominantly on Coates Plateau in the northern portion of the i

study area, although it can be found in tributary streams of Logan and Mud creeks in the southern portion of the project area (Map 2). A third minor chipped stone resource is Callaway chart which is not common to the CalIaway iImestone but does occur in IocalIzed areas; a single

source was located in the northwest portion of the project area (Map 2).

A possible fourth chert source would include various nonlocal and exotic cherts in glacial till deposits mantling the upland plateau (Map 2).

An cdditional chert resource is located just outside the project I

boundaries 10 - 18 km to the north in Pinch Creek. This creek contains an unidentified Pennsylvanian chert which has a bluish-black to black matrix and a light brown or tan cortex. The black matrix often contains white microfossils as welI as narrow bluish-white chalcedony veins. The parent formation from which this chert derives has not been positively identified but it may be the Winterset formation.

l Chert Sourcan 1

i The preceding section included detailed descriptions and characterizations of the various chert types located in the project i area. The following discussion logically proceeds to the various chert sources from which these chert types are found and from which l

i prehistoric procurement of chert resources must have taken place.

There were four distinct types of chert sources potentially 16 i

l

, , ~

'd . __

- h s* --

.] GE .- , . ( ' -

• ="Cm wYg/,

. mg f /,

/. = y % ,_,

F ae i E Nh -

,, l[ M==.== P 4y es y 1 ub~we N  :+pua '

2t &

-ssra t P

% '~ 2y gn

'4 i

~

_.f g< g rp-.1

%2 ' -

a7 "=

.eJsd-_%f?

g --

t- ,

L, gak_m-

~

a- .

.x _w

.~ -

L 'gff -QE 9- - ..

y

_;=> Qpg,  ;.

N3 k hMa r- %f  ;

^

i N-1..,

l M

p q

I

-:{f[,

y*

j A ' .' ~

V, '

MP2 Distribution of Chart Bearing SC in the Study Area

.N N. hi.

i . /

1 )U e. ' GlacialTillandLoessMant1d

'.(g )

I i, ,

_ ' h~[{P]% ,

5. 4 ,

t, K l

! Strata Bearing Surlington Ch]

i

,g s E Strata Bearing Callaway Che@

E '. - -

l ,  % W Strata Bearing Jefferson CityI

1. U .

's 4

k N 1 Alluvium N

% ~ <

~ . ,fM'* '_

~

^

• • • • • • Stream Decosits Containing Su' and Jefferson City Cherts {

g e

- 1 Project Boundary I ITli N . h 4_ b i

4" - "$* ' Area includes Graydon and Surli km C ~4h~1--Jg,,,,,_ _ '

formations and residual cegost 4j xggQ~ "Hf2W2lOnl"'

C 17

D Mn .~~s available to prehistoric peoples in the project area, each manifested in a different context. These were: (1) in situ bedrock outcroppings, (2) residual chert deposits, (3) stream redeposits (gravel bars), and (4) glacial deposits.

_In Situ Chart in situ bedrock chert refers to nodules or layers of chert stilI embedded or consolidated in a limestone matrix. Bedrock outcroppings can be found in natural stream cuts (cut banks), earthslIde exposures, or hillside outcropping resulting from little or no regolith.

Procurement of in site bedrock chert may involve laborious mining or quarrying into the surrounding Ilmestone matrix to dislodge the chert.

Such quarrying has been documented in the Flint Ridge area of east-central Ohio where pits up to 8 m deep were sunk through the soll overburden and into the flint-bearing bedrock (Holmes 1919:173-181) and at the Mill Creek quarries in southern Illinois where similar quarrying techniques were employed (May 1979:28; Phillips 1900:37-52). ,

Residual Chart Residual chert refers to chert nodules removed from the original limastone matrix via chemical and physical weathering. These free nedules occur en or in the ground and are often referred to as residual I

"f l oat." Rest dual chert may be procured directly from the ground surf ace with the least amount of ef f ort or less weathered, better l

quality subsurf ace residuum may be quarried from the regolith below the l

l frost-line.

i Ives (1975:7) reports that the famous Crescent quarries in eastern Missouri were probably the result of shallow quarrying for subsurface residual Burlington chert. Reid (1978:65-66) also believes this l

l technique was the one best suited and most economical for. procuring l large quantitles of shallowly-buried Kansas City cherts. He documents 1

18

h _rG V' BD MtrW ..

a large quarry for residual Westerville chert 4 km north of the Nebo Hili site. I stra== cons t+ed cher+ )

Redeposited chert in stream bed gravel bars is chert which has been i

transported and secondarily- redeposited oy stream action. These  !

alluvial gravels, which have been eroded from primarily residual sources  !

l upstream, typically choke small Intermittent streams and are especially '

concentrated at the confluences of low order streams. Redeposited chert i is identified by its water-worn smooth abrasion surf ace or cortex.

Unfortunately, most welI-made tools knapped from stream chert seIdom have this water-worn cortex left on the artifact, thus making quantitative analysis of redeposited chert very difficult. Redeposited l chert is procured directly from stream bed gravel bars with a minimal expenditure of effort. However, the majority of stream chert has been weathered more extensively than either residual or bedrock chert due to freezing and fluvial corrasion and corrosion, which causes hydration and the development of a brown patina.

Meyers (1970:34) speculatec that sireem bed gravels were probably the major chert source in the icwsr lilinois Valley, although he did not sample nne test the. A test ecnducted on Jefferson City, Chouteau, and Burlington stresa deposited chert nodules in a large gravel bar of a creek in the Truman Reservoir (Ray 1982) demonstrated thar, althougn the stream deposited caert should have provided a viable, readily l accessible, and virtually inexhaustible supply of chert, the quality and qittntity of the nodules varied widely according to chert type.

Glactal Char +

l Glacial chart refers to well-rounded cobbles transported and secondarily redeposited as till stones by glacial processes. These till cobbles, which are well-rounded due to long abrasive action, are i generally small and highly weathered. Due to their small, round, and )

19 I

- - - - - _ . _ - - - - - - - - ------ - - .---~. - - -

highly weathered condition, glacial chert is often poor quality knapping BRhfT material. Chert included in glacial till probably was transported from geological source areas far north of the site of deposition and probably comprises several chert types of nonlocal origin. Peters (1980:24) describes two sites in southern Illinois in which over 90% of the chipped stone artif acts were manufactured from glacial chert obtained from a nearby source.

Drainage Surf ace drainage follows a general flow pattern from north to south. Logan Creek to the east and northeast of the s!te area has severely downcut the local terrain, forming a floodplain that is approximately 1,000 f t wide. This creek extends some 6 mi north of its confluence with the Missouri River.

Auxvasse Creek, a major tributary of the Missouri River, is located about 2 ml west of the project area. This creek drains the western and northern fIanks of the piateau. It is more than 30 mi in iength wIth a number of large tributary branches.

Mud Creek drains the southern and southwestern side of the project area. Intermittent branches of this creek have cut deeply into the ,

southern flank of the plateau, forming steep stream gradients.

The rugged rellef of the southern half of the project area is due to numerous lateral streams of Logan and Mud creeks that have deeply downcut the plateau. In The northern half of the project area, dissection of the landscape is not as severe. Surface drainage in this area is intercepted by Cow Creek, a major tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

Gradients along intermittent streams flowing into Cow Creek are relatively low.

Solls Solis in the project area vary from fertile soils on the Missouri 20

I; " '

(j. 0' t ip D :  !

W id j l River floodplain to less fertile, cherty soils on weathered limestone bedrock along steep ridge slopes. High plasticity clays are found on ]

the lower elevations of the plateau, while eroded loess deposits are found at nigher elevations. The Missourt river floodplain is composed of alluvial deposits containing large amounts of silt and sand. The i 1

steep slopes of the dissected upland contain rock debris of various types and sizes.

There are five major soil groups within the project area: the Mexico, Putnam, Menfro, Goss, and Sarpy series (Missouri Department of Conservation 1976). The Mexico and Putnam soils have developed in thin (2.5 to 5.5 f t) loess deposits overlying glacial till with a prairie vegetation cover. Both soil s have "cl ay pans" about 14 to 17 in below the soll surf ace (Scrivner et al. 1966:16). During rainy seascns, the slow permeable subsolls combine wIth the nearly level topography to create a soii saturation probies, forming ponds and shalIow muddy areas.

The Menfro soils are light colored, having developed under a forest cover on narrow ridge tops and steep slopes bordering the Missouri R i v er. These soils are well drained and have a high moisture storage capacity. Their use for agricultural crops is seriously affected due to their location on steep slopes and erosion of the soll.

Goss soils are characterized by moderate permeability and rapid runof f, having formed f rom weathered, cherty limestone. Sarpy soils occupy the alIuvlal Missouri River fIoodpialn. These solis are very  ;

fertile and are Intensively f armed. The USDA Soll Conservation Service l estimates that approximately 50% are subject to extreme flooding, 40% 1 are not subject to serious overflow, and 10% are subject to overflow so frequently that their usefulness is doubtful.

E.Laca l

Tall grass prairie and oak-hickory forest (Missouri Department of l 4

, Conservation 1976) compose the two major vegetation communities in the 21

Nf project area. The tail grass prairie occupies the high, relatively T k portion of Coates Plateau. This land is presently being used for agri-cultural purposes, but historic records and accounts (Boone 1816- ,

1817:227-248 Kucera 1%1) Indicate that presettlement climax vegetation (Map 3) was a tail grass prairie dominated by Ilttle bluestem, big bluestem, and Indian grass.

On the ridge tops and slopes to the south, where moisture is generally more available, the dominant vegetation is an oak-hickory forest (Steyermark 1940). Several oak species are present, including white oak, black oak, and northern red oak. Shagbark is the major hickory on the drier areas, while bitternut hickory occupies the moister areas. Other tree species that occur in the project area include dog-wood, persimmon, whlTe ash, hackberry, hornbeam, black cherry, sumac, sassaf ras, mapl e, slippery elm, and cedar (Union Electric Company 1979a).

Historical models of past plant communities that were present in Missouri before the onslaught of the Euro-American period often can be constructed by the use of early General Land Of fica (GLO) survey records. Land surveyors usually were r equired to record vegetation Information such as the species, diameter, and bearing of " witness" trees occurring along section lines and at sectior. corners, From this relatively random selection prccedure, th6 reccnstruction of pioneer vegetation is ofien possible. The technique was developed by ecologists (Bourdo 1956) but has been utilized in several archaeological studies in Missouri (Grantham 1977; Haas 1978; Kay 1980; Klippel 1971b; McMillan 1976; Warren 1976). However, one must be cautious when utilizing GLO data f or prehistoric vegetative reconstructions. In the context of archaeologically related reconstructions, it has been noted (Billings 1981:169) tnat discrepancies may occur if reconstructions from GLO based l cata are compared to reconstructions based on soils maps. This may be L

22 l

. . l Dh' , "h* "

g.

g g- g n

M, h i

t t

e 3 S P '

v .$[ .

,[ 9 l t

a

,~ -

n e -

5 e i t i(,  ? - ft i m r s n i e s

v

]; i d 'i - o a r fr r r o g d' llcg

{;,t

h - '

, =

• iv P F n i m

yh f!

Ml j

gg

$ $.,f , N. $

d.

E@l t

n e

m k s 01 g f ( g 2' l

? .

m ,.

e yfd jp f N.

~

g l

• Nlgh i t L Y P '< t ,

5 L b h,  !

e )

' s 1 fS e 8

~ Y r 9

~ '

P 1 eg r e

u t

W f

, , Q h. %.

kf A d

a e

r y

u

- ),

d h

e o

r y,. g t s

c

'. S

- C'" 6

, m a -

i o s[gY ff y ' *.b ),

lb:

f d

r e

• j' k yy N' $ I

, t

~

g )W 4

}' d p

a a

d. (

wN>

tS

~E I!

5 yh I'

D , [*

b- 'S g$

6. -  ;

e-

• s o

s-$-h .

_ k 5 -

x'ih' #'

e Af j$

$ , p,b t -

. *W i

j l j c gggU # u n

o s

;u r- r r

e p r p[?

g J

e j 1 g $

g~

3 $.

w'

'.,# 4

{ l

.hj j

,pI~

y (-

,f') 1b' 4

j, f 'd

i e

attributable to climatic change through time or observer bias on the part of early surveyors. As Wood has pointed out, it must be remembered that "many of the General Land Office Surveys, especially those in the Midwest, were made at a climatically critical time" (1976:206).

The Neo-Boreal, ca. 400 8.P. - ca.100 B.P., represented a cool er, moister climatic episode in the Midwest (Wendland 1978:281), with the consequence of forest encroachment in prairie communities (cf. Wood 1976:207). Therefore, one must use GLO based reconstructions wIth some caution, since such reconstructions may be more appropriate for the Late Woodland rather than earlier periods such as Late Archaic or Early Woodland. This may be especially important in archaeological study areas containing forest-edge environments. However, "know ledge of the climatic conditions under which surveys were made should make there constructions even more productive" (Wood 1976:207).

An account of pioneer or presettlement vegetation in the project area is provided by Federal Land Of fice Survey notes of Nathan Boone (1816-1817:141-248), and a brief overvlew wIIi be presented here. For an in-depth treatment cf presottlement vegetation communities in east-central Missouri, censult Klippel (1971b). During 1816-1817, Nathan Boone surveyed the eastern pcrtion of Callaway County; and, in the fall of 1816, he conducted a survey of the tract of land encompassing the project area between Logan and Auxvasse Creeks. Four vsgotetion communities or environmental zones tentatively were defined according to doscriptions In Boone's survey notes: Bottomland Forest, i Bottomland/ Swamp (presumably slough areas), Dissected Upland Forest, and Level Upland Prairie. In each zone, individual speclos as noted by l

Boone were totaled, using witness trees along section lines and a l

general timber description at the end of each section as the data base l (Tab l e 1).

Within the Bottomland Forest zone, hackberry and elm (American?)

i 24 l

l

Table 1 Presettlement Vegetation Counts as Recorded by Nathan Boone (Fali 1816)

Bottomiand Forest Bottantand Swamp Dissected Upland Forest 1 Trees No. 5 Trees No. 5 Trees No.  %

t* Hackberry 16 28.1 t* Hackberry 2 25.0 t* White Oak 64 38.8 I

• Elm 13 22.8

• Elm 2 25.0 t* Black Oak 47 28.5i t* Walnut 9 15.8 *Coffeenut2 1 12.5

• Red Oak 15 9.1

\

t* Cottonwood 7 12.3

• Maple 1 12.5 t* Hickory 12 7.3 i Sycamore 5 8.8 t*0ak 1 12.5 Cedar 9 5.5

• Boxelder l 3 5.3 Swamp Ash 1 12.5 *Sugartree3 6 3.6 ;

t* Bur Oak 2 3.5 Total 8 100.0 *American Elm 3 1.8 l t* Hickory 1 1.7 Undergrowth No. 5 *Boxelder I 2 1.2 )

• Ash 1 1.7 Spicebush 1 50.0 t* Black Walnut 2 1.2 l Totai 57 100.0 *Biackberry 1 50.0 t*WhIto Walnut4 1 0.6 Undergrowth No. 5 Total 2 100.0 t* Mulberry 1 0.6 ;

Spicebush 9 47.4 t* Bur Oak I C.6

• Pawpaw 9 42.1 *Ach 1 0.6 '

t* Grapevine 2 10.5 *l.Inde,5 1 0.6 ,

Total 19 100.0 Total 155 100.0 i

__ __ ~:

Undvsrorth No.

% l Spicebusn 13 39.4 ;

I /shland Maple l

2 t*Cak 9 27.3 Kentucky Coffeetree  !

3 t* Hazel 8 24.2 l '

Sugar Maple

• Pawpaw 3 9.1 I kutternut I 5

8asswood l

• Potentially exploitable food bearing plants (after Zawacki and Haustater l 1%9) . For seasonality, see Steyermark (1%3) . l tThese plants may leave identlflable remains in an archaeological context (Moore and Burge 1981:170-180).

25  ;

l

were the dominant tree species comprising one-half of the 57 trees RMi recorded. Other species in significant numbers included walnut, cotton-wood, and sycamore. Spicebush and pawpaw were the dominant undergrowth species along with occasional grapevines.

Bottomland/ Swamp trees are underrepresented in Boone's sample with only eight trees noted. Hackberry and elm are represented twice with one each for swamp ash, coffeenut (Kentucky coffeetree?), maple, and an I unspecified oak. Blackberries and spicebush constituted the under-growth.

The Dissected Upland Forest was an oak-hickory association. The white oaks (38.8%) and black oaks (28.5%) dominated the ridge tops and slopes. In combination with red and bur oaks, the genus cuer cus made up over three-quarters of the tree count (165) in this zone. Hickory was the next most numerous specie followed by cedar, sugartree (sugar maple?), and American elm. Spicebush, hazel, and oak was the predominant undergrowth with minimal amounts of pawpaw.

Boone made no reference to trees in the Level Upland zone but only mentioned "perrery" (prairie) as the vegetation commtnity. Because of the lack of witness trees in this prairie area, Boone erected rock mounds for section markers. Most of these mounds erected by Boone have been destroyed subsequently via road construction along section lines.

However, one possible quarter section rock mound was located on a quarter section line in the center of the W 1/2, Sec 25, T46N, R8W.

Within the project area, approximately 36% of the land is forested, 28% is in cultivation, and 365 is pasture or is early successional. The level upland (Coates Plateau) is primarily used f or cropland and grazing.

Fauna The study area provides suf ficient water, food, and ground cover for wildlife in the vicinity. The predominant game species are white-26

talled deer, wild turkey, bobwhite quell, cottontali rabbit, fox and MkF}

gray squirrel, and mourning dove. Furbearing and nongame animals l species. include opossum, long-tailed weasel, raccoon, fox, coyote, striped skunk, field rodents, pond and predatory birds, amphibians, and reptiles. Waterfowl are found along the Missouri River. An extensive Iist of bird species observed in the project area is presented by Union Electric Company (1979a: Table 2.2-34). Rare or endangered species of thew immediate project area include the bald eagle, ruffed grouse, osprey, and long-tailed weasel.

A complete listing of fish species found in the Missouri River and Logan Creek is given by Union Electric Company (1979a: Table 2.2-18).

Some of the more common present-day species include large- and small-mouth bass, crapple, shad, sunfish, bluegill, catfish, carp, and

~

shiners. Two species of mussels were found in the Missouri River, and a third mussie species was collected from Logan Creek.

Climate i

Tite contemporary ciImate of the study area is continental and is characterized by warm, humid summers with considerable convective rainf all and highly var iable winter weather with moderate amounts of rain e:od snow (Union Electric Company 1979a:2.3-1). The elImatic pattern is dominated by warm and moist maritime tropical air from the Gulf of Mexico during late spring and summer and by cold, dry continental polar air during the winter months.

l Mean seasonal temperature and precipitation data recorded in nearby l Fulton, Missouri, are presented in Table 2.

Most of the precipitation in the research area f alls during the spring and summer months; however, the character of the rains in the two periods is usually quite differenT. Spring rains are generally light but of long duration, whereas summer precipitation often comes in the 1

form of heavy thunderstorms of relatively short duration. The average 27 l

Table 2 Mean Seasonal Temperatures (1888-1%0)

Months Mean Tamnerature Jan. - March 35.2*F April - June 64.1*F July - Sept. 74.5 'F Oct. - Dec. 44.8'F Annual Mean Temperature 54.7'F (Adapted from Union Electric Company 1979a: Table 2.3-4)

Mean Seasonal Precipitation (1941-1970)

Months Mean Pracfoltatten Jan. - March 5.88 in April - June 12.83 in July - Sept. 11.35 in Oct. - Dec. 7.38 in Annual Mean Precipitation 34.44 in (Adapted from Union Electric Ccepany 1979a: Table 2.3-8) growing season in east-central Missouri is from early April to late October.

1 Paleo-cl imaric studies in recent ysers (Bryson et al. 1970; Wendland 1978) have Indicated variability and sometimes dramatic changes in the elImatic pattern during the past 12,000 years in mid-continental North America. These climatic shifts have'been supported by archaeological data in Missouri from Rodgers Shelter and the Pomme de Terre River area (Wood and McMillan 1976) and at Graham Cave (Klippel 1971b) 15 mi northeast of the project area. Figure 2 is a schematic chart of paleo-climatic periods and vegetative regimes in relation to archaeological cultural porlods.

In brief, the data suggest a gradual warming period af ter the close of the last Wisconsinan glaciation approximately 12,000 B.P. to about 9000 B.P. This climatic warming resulted in a succession of vegetative regimes. Late glacial spruce forests had disappeared from the Ozarks 28 l

l

c%. d Time Figure 2. Cultural and Environmental Sequences cf Missour Cultural Period Climatic Episode

• Vegetative

1. k(!J$! g [,

- Regimes **

Presont~

• N'd'""

Historic Boreal T gg,,,,I,,,,,,, Pacific stim wem l 1 r .l but dryer IU '

T Neo Atlantic l

Late Woodland 't wamer or moister !

1 Scandic slightly warmer l 2000 -

Middle land l 1 Sub Atiantic cooler or moister I Early odland 3000 - 1- } l 3000 g.p, warm becoming 4000- Late Archaic Deciduous Forest /

Sub Boreal gg; , Prairie Mosaic

. (very susilar to today) 5000- - .-

5000 g,p.

6000 -

Middle Archaic warn 7000< -

Atlantic becoming Prairie dry 8000- - Early Archaic warming with d 8700 B.P.

9000 -

{ ., 1ess notsture Ociton 10,000 - - 1- Pro Boreal stin cool or moist Oak-Hickory Deciduous Forest 12.000-12.000 8.P.

cold or moist 13,000 - - gradually becoming warmer or dryer 14,000 . Paleo Indian Late Glacial Spruce Forest 16,000--

1 17.000 - --

• After Wendland. 1978

• • After King (1981) King and Allen (1977) King and Lindsay (1976) 29

. _ . - , . _ . . . _ . _ _ _ ~

BRMT ca.12,000 B.P. (Ki ng 1973), being replaced by oak-hickory deciduous forests which persisted until ca. 9000-8700 B.P. (King and Allen 1977:321).

Between nine and five thousand years ago, a warm, dry period called the Hypsithermal prevailed, during which prairie vegetation expanded across Missouri and Illinois creating the Prairie Peninsula (Wright 1976). Evidence from Old Field, southeastern Missouri (King and Allen 1977), Indicates drought conditions were reached by 8700 B.P., resulting in prairie species encroaching on the mesic deciduous forest and marking the beginning of the Hypsithermal (King 1981:59). This period of j reduced effective precipitation persisted until ca. 5000 B.P. In

! Missouri, when increased moisture spurred the renewed development of deciduous forest coverage (King and Allen 1977:320-321). How ever, the return of molster conditions did not spur the disappearance of the prairle; it only reduced its margins, with interior grasslands remaining i essentially unchanged. In forest / prairie border regions, the of f act of the late Holocene increases in precipitation resulted only in the

! rearrangement of the forest / prairie mosaic rather than a succession from forest to prairie vegetative regimes.

i i

l

> 30 t

[r!?

,c ,

i ARCHAEOLOGICAL CONTEXT PrahIstorIc The following is a brief synopsis of prehistoric cultural periods l

of the Missouri-2 Watershed Management Unit as disclosed by archaeological investigations in Missouri. Settlement-subsistence ,

adaptations and sito Iocational patterns attributabIe to certain periods are also presented. The data discussed encompass large scale syntheses concerning the state as a whole, surveys of major drainage areas, pubIished and unpublished sito reports, and InformatIon extracted from site files of the Archaeological Survey of Missouri.

The cultural sequence rolles heavily on work conducted at r.earby Graham Cave (Klippel 1971a Logan 1952) and at Arnold Research Cave (Shippee 1966), and the  ;

chronological framework used in the temporal constructicns is based

largely on Chapman (1975)r however, all dates in this report are given i

in years before present (ELP.). Certain archaeological sites central to understanding the prehistory of the project area and Missourt in general .

are presented in Map 4.

Palan-Indfan (14.000-10.000 B.P.)

Current evidence Indicates that man arrived in the New World some 15,000 years ago. Most archaeologists believe that bands of Asiatic hunters traversed what is now the Bering Sea on a land bridge which connected the two contine 4 during the final stages of the last Ice Age. These first Americans were hunters of big-game animals and probably wandered here while following herds of the now extinct mammoth.

Artifacts found in direct association with these and other extinct species have established the antiquity of man in the New World. Theae 31

mn

1. 1 4

Y

+, g

\ e

!M $

'A s,

R.

f  % pigeon Roost Creek Nf-Utz.

Walter Collins

- Graham Cave Mellor .-

'h+ re , Arnold Research Cave Hermann . Cahokia Dalton .

g- .

ggY ER o /

Kinsuswick -

y OgACp

• { Rogers. Shelter PhilllDS SPfi"9 (4

o,,

?

MAP 4 selected Pre 1stor c M eS y

32 1

_ , , _ - - _, ___, - - - - ~ ~

i #*

early hunters are referred to as Paleo-Indians, and their sites mark the Mk}

beginning of a long cultural development which continued until the arrival of the Europeans. -

The Paleo-Indian period is best known from the western United States where numerous archaeological sites have produced cultural material in association with late Pleistocene fauna. T;iese are the well known Clovis and Folsom complexes which are associated with extinct mammoth and bison. Major Paloo-lndIan sites are also distributed throughout parts of eastern North America. However, the incidence of Paleo-Indian artif acts in association with extinct big-game animals is rare in the East. This raises the possibility of differing cultural adaptations in the East, possibly due to differing environmental and climatic conditions. Paleontologists and archaeologists working near <

Kimmswick, Missouri, recently documented Clovis fluted projectile points in direct association with the bones of the American mastodon (Hammut Americanum) (Graham 1979, 1980). This exciting new discovery represents the most easterly location of Paleo-Indian tools In association with extinct fauna and the first concrete evidence of man hunting the forest-dwelling mastodon.

Paleo-Indian peoples probably lived in small bands or family units,'

pursuing a nomadic existence related to big-game hunting. This high degree of mobIIity, combined wIth Iow population ievels, produced hIghIy dispersed camp sites with low densities of cultural debris. In central Missouri, as elsewhere in the Midwest, sites of this period are characterized by scattered surf ace finds of fluted and unfluted l anceol ate projectil e points. According to Shippee (1966:8), three Clevis points were found on a hiII top site near Arnoid Research Cave.

Paleo-Indian sites are frequently located on high bluf fs or high ridge tops along major stream valleys such as the Missouri and Mississippi rivers. In a distributional survey of fluted points 33

)

(Chapman 1%7a, 1967b, 1973), the majority of reported finds came from BRM counties bordering the lower Missouri River. From Howard and Cooper counties in the west to St. Charles and St. Louis counties in the east, 15 times as many finds were reported for this area than from the rest of Missouri's counties (Chapman 1975:75). Although there are problems with thi s type of survey (i.e., nonprobabilistic sampling, bias towards upland site locations, buried bottomland sites, etc.), enough Inf orma-

~

tion was gathered to suggest this site location pattern.

Dmiten (10.000-9000 B.P.)

W ith the glacial recession some 10,000 years ago and the disappearance of the big-game animals previously exploited, man shifted ds economic pursuits in response to changing unvironments. These cultural adaptations are manifested in the Dalton period, when there was a change in subsistence techniques from primarily hunting large mammals to foraging (Chapman 1975:45). Subsistence activities expsr. dad to include trapping of small-game animals and collecting of nuts, berries, seeds, fruits, and shellfish. This pattern probably continued into the subsequent Early Archaic period; however, the transition for the most part took place in approximately 1,000 years.

The Dalton complex is generally considered a transitional Late Paleo - Ear 1y Archalc cuitural manifestation whIch Is avident in Dalton assemblages. Lanceolate projectile point forms and specialized tool kits reflect Paleo-Indian origins; however, subsistence activities are clearly Early Archaic in emphasis.

Along the Ozark border in northeast Arkansas, Dalton occupations were situated in territories that crosscut major physlographic and resource-iones irrespective of drainage boundarles (Price and Krakker 1975:35; Schiffer 1974:220-244). The Dalton complex is represented at several locations in Missouri, includi.ng the lowest levels of Graham Cave (Klippel 1971a), Arnold Research Cave (23CY64) (Shippee 1966),

34

-_.,'M

- - - .- - ,--.--.,--,y-, -. , , - - - . . . . - - ,,

m Rodgers Rock Shelter (Wood and McMillan 1976), the Walter site (Biggs

@?

[AQ ,

et al.1970s Chapman 1975:79), the Dalton site (Chapman 1975), the Pigeon Roost Creek sive in Monroe County (Teter and Warren 1979), the Bergfried No. 4 site at-the confluence of thCGasconade and Missouri rivers (Diaz-Granados' 1980), several open sites in the Columbia area

~

(Schmits and Wright 1981), and along the Loutre and Little Femme Osage rivers in Montgomery and St. CharIes counties (Haas 1978).

, (

f Eariv ArchaIe (9000-7000 B.P.)

The diversification of subsistence activities begun dur'ing the Dalton era continued into the Early Archaic period when people began to exploit an evsm greater variety of ecological. niches, using base camps

(

as points to return to from hunting-gathering excursions. Having analyzed vertebrate fauna from the lower deposits of Arnold Research Cave, Falk (1970:28) suggests an unspecialized mixed game adaptation as characteristic of the early subsistence base. Social units werejsmall but probably organized occasionally into extende'd f am il ies. f(

Early Archaic peoples also began to alter their stone tool manufacturing techniques. Although the lanceolate _ shape was generally retained, fluting was no longer practiced as new haf ting attributes. ,

appeared, such as side and corner notching. k Sites containing Early ~ Archaic components in the Lower Missouri Valley II locality include Graham Cave (Klippel 1971a Logan 1952),

Arnold Research Cave (Shippee 1966), the Dalton site at the mouth of the Osage River (Chapman 1975), 23GA142 (the Hermann site) (Schmits 1982) and 23GA130 (Diaz-Granados 1980) In Gasconade. County, .the Pigeon Roost Creek site in the Salt River Valiey (Teter and NSrren 1979), and seven' sites along the Loutre and Little Femme Osage rivers (Haas 1978). x Middle Archale (7000-5000 B.P.)

Between 8000-5000 8.P., elimatic changes in the form of reduced 35

, , . , .-- - , - - , . , , , , , . , - , , . , _ _ . , _ , - _ . , _ _ _ , _4 ,. _.m , . -, . - , - . , _ , _ _ . , , , _ _ , , -,.,,__,-._m, . . , _ _ _ _ . , . . . . - , . .

l j

i

\

g%i

? a h k l 1

rainfall and warmer temperatures started a trend toward drier 1 l

environments and the expansion of grasslands (Klippel 1971b). Middle Archaic peoples responded to these changing conditions by intensifying their hunting and trapping of small animals and the collection of vegetal foods, especially nuts, berries, and seeds. By the end of the period, there may have been a complete economic adaptation from a mesic to a moderately dry environment with a greater utilization of the expan-

~

[ sive prairies that had formed over much of western and northern Missouri (Chapman 1975:158).

Stone tool assemblages and lithic technologies changed from the earlier periods with the introduction of the f ull-grooved groundstone ax, smaller triangular blade side-notched and stemmec projectile points which frequently show evidence of thermal alteration, and milling stones. Middle Archaic occupations are represented at Graham Cave (Klippel 1971a), Arnold Research Cave (Shippee 1966), the Loutre River and Little Femme Osage River areas (Haas 1978), the Hermann site (Schmits 1982) and 23GA131 (Diaz-Granados 1980) on the northern border of Gasconade County, the Cannon Reservoir area (Hunt 1976; Teter and Warren 1979), and in Long Branch Reservoir (Grantham 1977).

Late Archale (5000-3000 B.P.)

Around 5000 B.P., the cilmate began to change toward more moist conditions, a trend which has continued to the present (Klippel 1971b).

The effect of this trend appears to be a reduction of grasslands and an expansion of forest environments in east-central Missouri. Late Archaic peoples responded to these environmental shifts by expanding into newly created envircnmental zones, utilizing a wide range of wild plant and animal products. Tool assemblages again reflect this shif t and include an apparent increase in manos, grinding slabs, mortars, pestles, and digging implements suggesting an increased use of wild plant foods.

Cultigens have been reported from the Phillips Spring site and dated to 36

BRMy 4280 B.P. (Chomko 1978:251), suggesting that Late Archaic populations were experimenting with squash (cucurbl+a Aman) and wild sunflower (Connositaa spp.). Squash remains have also been found at two Late Archaic sites in Kentucky (Chomko and Crawford 1978:405-407), providing additional evidence for incipient horticulture during the Late Archaic period.

Site densities increase and sites are found in a variety of locations. Ridge and hill top locations are common and of ten contain l l

hammerstones, dril l s, gouges, and woodworking tool s. Occupations of i I

this period are represented throughout east-central Missourt as reported )

by Chapman (1975), Haas (1978), Kilppel (1971a), Teter and Warren (1979), and Grantham (1977), Radiocarbon dates from buried cultural deposits in the Hinkson-Perche Creek valley in Boone County revealed two Late Archaic components 80 cm (Wright 1981:137) and 130 cm (Powell j 1982:51) below the surf ace.

I The best known complex of this period is the Sedalla phase which is represented at. the Geiger and Booth sites (Chapman 1975:203) in northeastern Missouri. The Booth site produced Clear Fork gouges, Sadalla diggers, Ettey and Stone Square Stemmed knives, and was probably, used primarily as a base of operations for collecting and processing vegetal materials (Kilppel 1969 cited in Chapman 1975:211). If we consider the Sedalla and Ettey complexes, it would appear that there is considerable cultural diversity during Late Archaic times, possibly more than is evident at the present time.

EarIv h dIand (3000-2500 B.P.)

Early Woodland cultural processes and adaptations are not clearly defined in east-central Missourt ar this time. Here, as in other parts of the Midwest, Midsouth, and East, the first appearance of pottery generally marks the beginning of the Early Woodland period. Of ten this pottery accompanies a Late Archaic tool assemblage. Sites from this 37

o time period often exhibit Middle Woodland traits as well. Thus, evidence for the period is blurred by traits of these earlier and later cultural manifestations. The presence of pottery and the possibility of l Incipient horticulture suggest a more sedentary lifestyle.

The blending of Late Archaic and Early Woodland cultural traits is clearly indicated in the Salt River locality of northeastern Missourl l (Angus and Ruppert 1977; Klippel 1972; Ruppert 1976; Teter and Warren 1979). The Collins site reported by Klippel (1972) was the first site to shed light on the nature of Early Woodland period manifestations in f the Northeast Prairie Region. Although no early pottery was found, a radiocarbon date of 2500 B.P. was obtained from two refuse pits (KIIppel 1972:51). Logan (1952:60) reported finding a possible Early Woodland I fiber-tempered sherd at Graham Cave, and 23MN243 in the Salt River locality contained a possible Black Sand incised rimsherd (Chapman l 1980:15). Haas (1978:169) reported three possible Early Woodland sites in the Loutre River and Little Femme Osage River areas based on contracting stemmed projectile points.

Middle Woodland (2500-1500 B.P.)

Pottery became more elaborate, stone tool assemblages showed greater diversity, and lithic technology became more sophisticated with the emergence of the Middle Woodland period about 2500 8.P. Local and regional groups appeared to be linked by a rich rellglous and economic exchange system which Struever (1964:89) has called the Hopewellian Interaction Sphere. Conical burial mounds, a tralt that made its first appearance in Late Archaic times (Klepinger and Henning 1976:133), were now commonly constructed f or the Interment of important leaders, and these burials often contained elaborate grave goods. This practice and the related socioeconomic developments stimulated an extensivo trade .I copper from the Lake Superior area; obsidian from the Rocky Mountains; 38

,fD?Y

-4 s bff[

shark teeth, conch shells, and pearls from the Gulf coesti mica from the ~

Carolinasi and high quality chert from ,arious parts of the Midwest.

Malze is known from the period, but there is little evidence to support extensive cultivation of this domesticate which was to prove so important in later times. Subsistence was still predominantly dependent

upon Intensive w!!d plant food harvesting and hunting.

In Missouri, the period is best known from Hopewell sites near the junction of the Grand and Missouri rivers (Big Bend area), Lamine River locality, and the Kansas City area (Johnson 19796 Kay 1975,1979, 1980). j l

Kay (1980:46) suggests a nodal settlement pattern with a village center and less complex satellite communities surrounding the center (Mellor) for the Lamine locality as opposed to a closely knit network of less complex settlements for the Big Bend area. i Several minor Middle Woodi'and sites reported from the Northeast Prairie Region include 23MA3 on the west bank of the Mississippi River l (Chapman 1980:47), the Creve Coeur site in the Greater St. Louis locality (Chapman 1980:47), eleven sites along the Loutre and Little i l

Femme Osage rivers (Haas 1978:166), and 23CY30 and :r.3CY20 in Callaway l County. Site 23CY30, a small camp on Cedar Creek approximately 35 km.

west of the study area, produced Havanna type dentate-stamped pottery ~ l sherds along with Snyder points and may represent a Hopewell intrusion 1

Into the area (Chapman 1980:52). A somewhat less definito Middle i Woodland component was reported by Evans and Ives (1973:9) for 23CY20 within the study area on the basis of grit tempered pottery and heat treated chert. 1 La+e WoodIand (1500-1000 B.P.)

Sometime around 1600-1500 8.P., the socioeconomic and ceremonial l ties which had linked Middle Woodland populations began to wane. For i reasons not fully understood at this time, Late Woodland peoples l developed locally oriented societies, dispersed settlement patterns, and i

39

A began to intensively exploit a wider variety of environments. Fishing, hunting, and gathering of wild plant foods provided a broad economic base.

Ceramic decorations and burial practices became less elaborate, with the emphasis now on utilitarian pottery forms aad small earthen or rock mounds with sparse burial goods. The introduction of the bow and arrow, combined with changing subsistence patterns, produced a marked change in the chipped stone tool assemblage, most notably small side-and corner-notched arrow points.

In east-central and northeast Missouri, this period is represented by the Boone phase and Ralls phase, respectively (Chapman 1943, 1980; Denny 1%4). Stone fil led, stone chambered, and earthen burial mounds occupying prominent bluff tops along major rivers and creeks are characteristic of these compiexes. VIIlages and base camp sites are often located on terraces and ridges near burial n.sunds. To the south, various Late Woodland phases of the Ozark Highlands nsve replaced the old taxonomic unit " Highland Aspect" (Chapman 1948:100-110, 1980:100). ,

in the Meramec Valley, the Kimbert in component (Geier 1973,1975) of the Meramec phase shows extensive overlap .along the Northern Ozark border region with the Boone phase (Denny 1964) to the north and the Lindley phase and Fristoe burial complex (Wood 1%1, 1 %7) to the southwest in the Pomme de Terre Reservoir area. Whlie there are marked regional

, distinctions, there also appears to be an area of cultural and

• ecological overlap shared by all three. These phases exist in similar environments sharing similarities in technology, seasonal subsistence cycles, and slightly dif f erent variations of mortuary interment centering on the construction of mounds and cairns. According to Geler (1975:25), these phases "apparently reflect regional Interpretations of similar culture pa1 terns, coupled with variation, in the source, duration and ef f ects of contact with external societies."

An early stage of Late Woodland Boone phase development is probably 40

l a direct outgrowth of an unrecognized Hopewelilan base (Denny 1964:158-i 159). This would indicate that mound groups were consistently oriented towards high upland bluf f and. hill tops along-major river systems and secondary tributary streams during the Woodland period. Surveys of the lower Osage and central Gasconade rivers would tend to support this contention. Rock cairns containing limestone slab chambers with burials are frequently found on the highest point of escarpment locations at the  !

confluence of a smaller tributary stream with the Gasconade River  !

(McMillan 1963:15). In the lower Osage Rive' / alley, all rock cairns or  !

tumuli located wars found to be situated on elevated areas directly over large escarpments and ridge spurs at the confluence of two or more l streams and on narrow divides between two streams (Klippel 1965:32).

Open habitation sites during the Late Woodland period are usually i situated in floodpl ain environments on knolls, terraces, and terrace remnants at the junction of smaller streams and major rivers (KIIppel 1965:32) or at the base of hills and bluff tops paralleling. river fIcodpIalns (McMIIIan 1963:15) and at the mouth of a holIow or spring.

Late Woodland peoples also inhabited nearby Arnoid Research Cave which contained a rich inventory of perishable materials such as wooden l and woven artifacts (Henning 1966 Shippee 1966) in the upper levels of '

l the dry cave deposits. One wooden dart foreshaf t with a Rice side-notched projectile point hafted in place attested to the affiliation I l

wIth the Late Woodiand period. Other wooden artifacts, cordage, mat- )

ting, fabrics woven from bast and other vegetal fibers, as well as bark and woven sandals and leather moccasins have given tremendous insight into a portion of Woodland material culture usually lost in humid cil- I mates of the Midwest. 1 Additional Late Woodland sites in east-central Missourt, not previously mentioned, have been reported from the Cannon Reservoir (Hunt 1977; 0'Brien and Warren 1979), Long Branch Reservoir (Grantham 1977),

41

along the Loutre and Little Femme Osage rivers (Haas 1978), lower portion of the Moreau and Missouri rivers (Sturdevant 1977, 1978, 1980),

Boone County (Schmits and Wright 1981), Graham Cave (Klippel 1971a), and within the general vicinity of the Callaway Plant site (Evans and Ives l

1973). Based on previous work in central Missouri, Evans and Ives I (1973:2, 5) state that the Mealy Mounds group (23CY202) located just j north of Mokane, Missouri, and 23CY74 within the study area probably represent Late Woodland mounds.

Several investigators in the central portion of the state, north (Angus 1976; Henning 1979; Teter and Warren 1979) and south (Klippel 1965; McMillan 1963; Vehlk 1978) of the Missouri River, have noted that Late Woodland phases probably persisted well beyond 1000 B.P. Although Mississippian type artif acts occur occasionally throughout the region, Late Woodland components are Interpreted as persistent manifestations, contemporary with but only slightly af fected by peripheral contacts with the Mississippian cultural center in the Mississippi River valley.

MIssIssInoIan/Onecta (1000-500 B.P.)

Urban centers, central plazas, platform mounds, fortified villages, and exotic and sophisticated art forms are archaeological traits which have become synonomous with the Mississippian period. Beginning about 1000 B.P. and continuing until about 500 B.P., Mississippian culture flourished throughout the midwestern and southeastern United States. As in the preceding Middle Woodland period, regional expressions of Mississippian culture were linked by an elaborate socloreligious system known as the Southeastern Ceremonial Complex or the Southern Cult. We see much of the same kind of ceremonial elaboration as in the earlier Hopewellian complexes, but now the economic basis for food surplus and settled village life is clearly evident. Domesticated seeds of maize, beans, and squash are found in most Mississippian archaeological sites.

When we combine this kind of stable economic base with archaeological 42

evidence in the form of fortified villages, organized urban plans with rows of houses and open plazas, high status burlais with rich grave offerings, and evidence of long distance trade in exotic goods, inf erences regarding social stratification, chief dom-type political organization, and organized warf are during Mississippian times is on firm theoretical ground. l Of course, the best known sites of this period are the spectacular l l

remains of the Cahokia Mound Group in East St. Louis, Illinois, and the l associated sateliIto viiIages in the surrounding American Bottom. A l similar mound group was destroyed in St. Louis, Missouri, during the l eighteenth and nineteenth centuries. Mississippian developments in western Missouri are represented by the Steed-Kisker complex in the Kansas City area (O'Brien 197% Wedel 1943).

Important to the present study is the absence of major l M i ss i ss i p p i an v i l l ages or h am l ets in central Mi ssouri. Mississippian artifacts are known from rock shalters and a few open sites in central Missourt and the Ozark Highlands, but they usually consist of small amounts of shell tempered pottery and small side-notched triangular projectiIe points. Such materials have been reported for Boulder Cave (Chapman 1948), Merrell Cave (McMillan 1963:25-31), and Wet Hollow Cave' '

to name a few in the Meramec and Gasconade River valleys. At Doy l e Cave, 23PU40, a Mississippian burial associated with a shell tempered vessel was excavated (McMillan 1963:77). A few shell tempered pottery sherds have been found on sites along the lower Osage River (Kilppel .

1965:147) and in the upper levels of Graham Cave (Chapman 1952:89) and Arnold Research Cave (Shippee 1966:36), but they were not well represented. ShelI tempered pottery and smali side-notched trlanguiar point forms have also been found on sites in the Pomme de Terre, Truman, and Stockton reservoir areas. The "Nemo Compl ex" (Wood 1961:108) was defined as predating Steed-Kisker in the Pomme de Terre basin on the l 43 1

l f%

85 h basis of cord marked and smooth shell tempered pottery from Fairfield Mound 1, Blackwell Cave, and the Mount India and Lytt e cairns. Such sparse remains, however, suggest minor contact and influence of j

Mississippian societies situated in the St. Louis and Kansas City areas on local Late Woodland populations (Schneider 1974:28; Vehik 1978:40-42).

Somewhat contemporaneous with Mississippian cultural developments in Missouri and lii!nois are the well-known Oneota cultural manifestations centered in Iowa and southern Wisconsin. The complex has f airly weiI-defined IimiTs en the eastern piains border and over much of the Prairie Peninsula. Subsistence was based on hunting, fishing, and gathering and was supplemented by gardening (Henning 1969:3). The artifact assemblago includes shell tempered ceramic vessels with

~

punctations and parallel incised lines placed on the upper body. Other tools include small triangular projectile points, bif acial blades, grooved mauls, abraders, bison scapula hoes, and socketed antler 4

projectile points. Gibbon (1972:181) suggests that the Onecta lifeway emerged from a Woodland base about 1000 B.P. In Wisconsin, participated In the Mississippian pattern for some time and persisted into the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries, being reflected in historic Winnebago culture (Gibbon 1972:182). Henning (1969:4) also notes the close relationship of the Oneota archaeological complex with a number of historic tribal groups including the loway, Missouri, and perhaps the Oto, Kansas, and Osage.

1 Oneota sites of the Missouri River valley show far ranging external contacts primarily with Orr phase sites along the upper lowa River valley and Correctionville-Blue Earth phase sites along the Little Sioux River in western Iowa (Henning 1970:165). From the Utz site in west-central Missouri, items indicative of an extensive prehistoric trade system include catlinite from quarries in southwest Minnesota, marine 44 1

e - - -

-w-- - - * - , , - - e e,w-m-m2r-w -v*-,--,-,--,w y .w. ...-e-mr w,+-----me------,w----- --- -w----.- - - - . - - - - = * - -

\ '

n m

' S O..! u h.2 h h ad h shells from the Gulf Coast, turquoise from the American southwest, and native copper from the Lake Michigan area. In addition, engraved arti-facts containing various zoomorphic and anthropomorphic motifs of the southeastern ceremonial complex from Utz (Bray 1963:39-40) suggest dif-fusion and trade relationships with contemporary Mississippian popula-tions near Cahokia.

Unfortunately, ilttle comparable data are offered for Mississippian or Oneota site settlement patterns within this lower Missouri River drainage basin. Mississippian sites appear to be concentrated in the St. Louis and Kansas City areas and are apparently lacking in the valley between the two cities (Henning 1969:97). Most wel1-known and excavated Oneota sites are located within the Big Bond region (Bray 1963: Henning 1970:14).

Protehlstorf e and Hf s+orte (50Q-100 B.P. )

In the Missouri River valley near the mouths of the Grand and l

Charlton rivers, late prehistoric and protohistoric sites known as "Oneota" are common. Some of these such as Utz, McRoberts, Plattner, and Gumbo Point are historic contact sites while Old Fort, Dowell Site No.1, Dowel l No. 2, Guthrey, and other smaller Oneota sites lack

, European trade goods indicative of contact. Precontact Oneota sites in ,

thi s , area date prior to A.D. 1683 (Bray 1978:23). A series of radiocarbon dates f rom Utz (Henning 1969:300-301) estabiIshed it as a '

long-term site with repeated occupations from A.D. 1400-1723 that probably represented a culture continuum through time. 1 Piattner has been identifled as the viIIage site occupled by the Little Osage between A.D. 1727-1777 (Chapman 1959:6) while Gumbo Point appears to represent the Missouri village visited by Bourgmonc between A.D. 1714-1724 (Bray 1978:72). Utz may represent a Missour! Indian village prior to A.D.1750 (Berry and Chapman 1942).

Numerous eastern and midwestern Indian groups passed through the 45  ;

1

^

lower Missouri region with the westward expansion of the nation.

D [I $'

Two Indian tribes were native to Missouri: the Osage and the Missouri. The Kaskaskia, an Illinois tribe, lived occasionally on the west side of the Mississippi River. Prior to 1825, the Kickapoo, Delaware, and Shawnee were moved to reservations in the southern part of the state, retaining them until i832. The Sauk and Fox, primarIiy residents of what Is now lowa, also hunted and raided in Missouri (Chapman and Chapman 1%4:15).

There is reference that a band of Miami resided in what is now Saline County along the Missouri River near the town of Miami (Chapman 1946:15), but little information is available regarding this occupation.

There is no information on historic Indian groups residing in the CalIaway research area.

A chart outlining the chronological sequence for the Callaway Nuclear Power Plant project area is presented in Table 3. Sites assignable to a particular cultural period (s) are included.

_Archaeoloalcal Survev of Missourt SIta Records Check Site records of the Archaeological Survey of Missouri at Columbia, as well as the Missouri Office of Historic Preservation, Jefferson City, Missouri, were reviewed to provide additional Information concerning site location and distribution within a 10 mi radius of the Callaway Nuclear Power Plant site. Site information was noted as to temporal / cultural af filiation, site type, and relevant environmental variables. A total of 114 sites was recorded. Twenty-nine were assessed a time period with 17 described as " Woodland" or "Archale" with no subsequent Information to f urther clarify their temporal position.

The remainder included two Paleo-Indian, one Early Archaic (Dalton), one Late Archaic, four Late Woodland, two Mississippian, and two historic sites. Middl e Archaic, Early Woodland, and Middle Woodland are conspicuously absent. Site type is equally difficult to assess. Forty-seven were recorded as habitation sites (listed either as village or 46

y, Table 3 - '

Chronological Sequence for Project Area i i

Time (8.P.) Period Project Sites l l

100 '

Protohistoric/ Historic 500 Mississippian /Onecta 23 CY 304 23 CY 322 1000 .

23 CY 304 23 CY 322 l 23 CY 356 23 CY 352 I Late Woodland 23 CY 350 23 CY 359 l 23 CY 353 23 CY 74 23 CY 20 1500 Middle Woodland 23 CY 20 23 CY 359 2500 Ear 1y WoodIand 23 CY 328 23 CY 328 23 CY 257(?)

23 CY 20 23 CY 309

Late Archaic 23 CY 353 23 CY 356 23 CY 359 5000 23 CY 256 23 CY 356 Middle Archaic 23 CY 345 23 CY 353 7000 Early Archaic 23 CY 359 23 CY 303 Dalton 23 CY 346 10,000 Paleo-Indian 23 CY 267 14,000 l

l camp sites with no clear distinction as to differentiating criteria), 40 as mound groups (usually listed as rock cairns with or without burlais),

9 as habitation sites with associated mound groups,1 as a specialized activity site, and 17 of unknown site type affiliation.

No clear and consistent association between site type and environmental variables was established, primarily due to inconsistencies and incompleteness of the site recc,rds. The quality of Information on site forms is variable. Land form, elevation, site size, distance to nearest water source, and cultural / temporal affiliation are 47

l l either lacking or too vague f or the most part. Most sites appear to have been reported by local collectors who provided little information other than the presence of a site. The majority of the mound groups was tentatively reported as Late Woodland rock cairns containing stone l

l chambers with or without burials. Presumably, these are representative l

l of the Boone phase (Denny 1%4) which is noted to occur throughout Boone and surrounding counties. What Information does exist for environment l variables of these mound groups seems to suggest that they are l

frequently located on stoping ridge spurs or bluff tops along the Missouri River and tributary streams, particularly Auxvasse Creek.

Two sites wIthin a 5 mi radius of the CalIaway Nuciear Power Plant i

site are listed on the National Register of Historic Places. Arnold Research Cave (23 CY 64) located 3 mi to the southeast was designated a National Historic Landmark in 1964 and was entered on the National Register in 1966: however, the cultural deposits at the cave were badly damaged during the summer of 1966 due to bulicozing operations by the l andow ner. The Mealy Mounds Group (23 CY 202) located 5 mi to the southwest was nominated to the National Register in 1970. The site consists of 14 probable Late Woodland mounds situated along a ridge system near Mokane, Missouri. Graham Cave located 15 mi northeast of the project area in Montgomery County is also listed on the National Register of Historic Places.

Only two sites located wIthin the study area on Union Electric t

Company property have been previously recorded in the site files of the

(

Archaeological Survey of Missouri - both in Sec 35, T46N, R8W. A large circular earthen mound designated 23 CY 74 is situated on a bluff overlooking the Missouri River Valley, and a habitation site, 23 CY 20, is located on a second terrace 300 m north of the confluence of Mud and Logan creeks. The only previous archaeological survey and/or excavation within the project area was conducted by Evans and Ives (1973, 1979) in 48 I

i

h5 Ut%)M[h tiie vicinity and on 23 CY 20. Site 23 CY 20 was nominated to the National Register in 1972 but was ref used. Extensive excavations, however, have Leon concucted at Graham Cave (Chapman 1952; KiIppel 1971a Logan 1952) and at nearby Arnoid Research Cave from 1955-1958 (Shippee 1966) and again during the summer of 1981 by the University of Missouri-Columbia archaeological field school under the direction of Michael J. O'Brien.

I Historic l To date, no formal archaeological work has been conducted on historic -sites within the immediate project area. Evans and Ives (1973) performed a cultural resources survey within a 5 mi radius of the CalIaway Nuciear Powor Plant sIto and did not Iocate any historic sites, in addition, the survey of the right of way of a proposed power line from the plant site to Florence, Montgomery County, provided the same results (Evans and Ives 1978). Therefore, the present project is the first work being conducted on historic sites within Callaway County.

In recent years, archaeologists have recognized that settlement archaeology has proven to be an ef fective tool in attempting to understand past human behavior and cuitural processes. The application.

of historic settlement patterns concepts to Missouri archaeology is evident in the work of Ekberg et al. (1981), Miller (1979), O'Brien and Warren (1979), Price and Price (1978), and Waselkov (1979).

In 1980, Il l inoi s State University conducted a cultural geographi. cal and historical study of the Pine Ford Lake Project in southeast Missouri (Ekberg et al.1981). Schematic models based on economic and environmental factors were formulated in order to explain and interpret changes in cultural / geographical patterns within the study area. At present, the testing of the predictive capabilities of these proposed models based on archaeological evidence has yet to be j impiemented.

l 49 l I

e in the lower Pomme de Terre River valley area of the Truman Dam and Reservoir Project, Miller (1979: passim) proposed a vegetational zone model and a f orm of site catchment analysis in order to explain the relationships between Euro-American settlements and their natural resources. Preliminary results indicated that settlers selected particular types of environmental situations and that these selections appear to be chosen in a patterned manner in regards to the resource potential available.

Like Miller's study, the Cannon Reservoir Human Ecology Project, located in northeast Missouri, examined the adaptation of historic sites to the environment as reflected by their site locations (O'Brien and Warren 1979: passim). Emphasis was placed on determining the f actors which conditioned rural settlement between 1818 to 1859 in the Salt River area. The study used a combination of site survey, excavation, and documentary research methods. Unlike Miller's results, preliminary data did not correspond to Hudson's (1%9) colonization and competition phases. A more detailed analysis was suggested in order to refine the study's results and interpretations.

The studies of Price and Price (1978) and Waselkov (1979) were concerned with the development of general models of frontier settlement.

Although these studies were particularistic in nature, they both stressed the utilization of particularistic data in testing hypotheses of broader scope in order to explain f rontier adaptive systems.

Investigations were based on archaeological excavation and documentary research.

In 1978, two historic sites were chosen for initial excavation in the Cannon Reservoir project. The two sites are part of a 160 acre tract of land entered in 1828 and represent a 100-year occupation period by the same family. The sites provided an opportunity to " examine the processes of colonization and economic advancements, and the existence 50

y of possible patterning in the expressior; of farmstead layout and use of living space within a single f amily through time" (Saunders 1979:116).

Preliminary fieldwork at the two house sites revealed that both structures exhibited several architectural similarities and utilization of activity areas. In addition, both revealed similarities in the configuration of outbuildings. At present, data collected from the excavetions are still in the process of being analyzed.

1 I

l 51

? .m ~.,

A3h ]l$

HISTORICAL OVERVIEW i

Columbus' voyage to the New Worl d in 1492 of f ered enormous

)

opportunities for European expansion and the accumulation of vast amounts of wealth. At the same time, his discovery brought new threats.

The idea of the balance of power among European nations took on a new range of meanings. States which did not seize a share of the New World resources would find their status quickly subverted.

The ef fect in Europe was to force each of the main maritime countries into making at least one foray into the New World. Spain, France, and England dominated exploration during the sixteenth, seventeenth, and eighteenth centuries, much as they had done on the European continent. Each had the prerequisites to support an overseas empire: large population, wealth, and an effective central government (Tepaske 1967:2).

In addition to meeting the above criteria, Spain possessed the largest and most'powerf ul navy in the world. This enablea $ pain to carve an immense empire without any competition from France or England.

It was not until the seventeenth century that these two powers were able to challenge Spain's New World monopoly. By that time, the only considerable land mass open to latecomers was North America.

The first adventurers to North America came looking for the gold and silver that the Spanish conquistadors had found in Mexico and Peru.

Instead they found furs. The potential profits to be made from explof ting this resource was quickly realized by the mercantIie elass.

Europe at this time had developed an insatiable demand for beaver pelts.

The f ur trade not only became the economic lifeblood of the colonies (especially Canada) but also laid the cornerstone of European 52

?7'ON et -

7,;

bb -

Imperialism silmulated by the mercantile class. Most importantly, it strongly influenced the outcome of the imperialistic struggle for the l continent by France and England (Hale 1959:vil). l Fwnloration Period (1541-1700) in 1541, a group of Spanish conquistadors and missionaries led by Hernando de Soto discovered and crossed the Mississippi River somewhere near the present site of Memphis, Tennessee (March 1967:1). It is believed that he ventured no further northward than the present state of Kansas. Around the same time, Francisco Coronado was searching the southwest for the mythical golden "Seven Cities of Cibola." Coronado quickly abandoned the search after only encountering an Indian village ,

of grass huts in central Kansas. Both of these expeditions failed to find the inducocents (gold or silver) necessary to encourage f urther exploration and settlement. The only value Spain saw in the area would be using it as a buffer zone against encroachment by other powers into her more valuable areas to the south. Therefore, Mexico and Peru became the focal points of Spain's empire in the sixteenth century (Foley 1971:1).

It was not until the 1600s that any European power succeeded in.

challenging Spain's monopoly in the New World. Both France and England i took an active role in exploration by establishing permanent colonies in North America just after the turn of the century. The English confined themselves to a strip of settlements along the Atlantic coast while the French slowly spread across North America. Initially, the French focused their activities in the vicinity of Quebec, founded in 1608 by Samuel de Champlain. From Quebec, trappers and missionaries had easy access to the interior through the St. Lawrence River and the chain of Great Lakes. By 1650, these explorers had established outposts on the Iakes (Foiey 1971:2).

France's accomplishments on the mainland of North America were 53 ,

e-,,,.~,.w-

j under the patronage of private enterprise seeking commercial profits in BRAFT the fur trade and the French branch of the Roman Church. Both depended on the Indians for the desired resources: fur and souls. By 1652, the fur trade had superseded missionary activity as the dominant f actor in the colony's existence (Eccles 1972:37).

Canada, more than the EnglIsh colonies, depended on the fur trade f or her economic l iveilhood. The seemingly endless supply of f ur-bearing animals, an easy access to the Interior through an d

Interconnecting river system, and a European demand f or f ur products insured the success of the trade. It formed the pattern of French exploration in North America for the next 150 years.

It was the search for new trade routes and converts that led Louis Jollet and Father Jacques Marquette down the Mississippi River in 1673.

l They were the first white men to reach the Mississippi in 130 years and the first known to have set foot on Missouri's soil. Marquette and

.]

Joliet terminated their journey down the river at the mouth of the Arkansas when they realized that the Mississippi emptied into the Gulf

of Mexico and not the Pacific Ocean. Fearing interception by the Spanish if they continued further south, they decided to turn back.

Nine years later, Robert Caveller, Sleur de La Salle, became the first Frenchman to explore the Mississippi to its mouth. In 1682, he took possession of all the territory drained by the river and its tributaries in the name of Louis XIV in addition to naming the territory Loulslana in his honor. On his return trip, LaSalle began construction of Fort St. Louls of IIIInois at Starved Rock on the lllInois River. l 2

By the spring of 1683, approximately 20,000 Indians from various tribes l

had settled near the post. Later that year, LaSalle wrote to the Governor of Canada that he was attempting to induce different tribes to settle near the fort, including the Missouri (Parkman 1 % 5:298-300).

Information on French activities and contacts with the Missourl 54

,,--,_,,,_,,,_._,,,,,v.,,-m...--,- , _ _ _ , . . . - - _ ,,._,- , , , - . . - . , _ _ , . , _ _ _ - , , - - . - _ . - - . - - , . - , - - - - , _ _ , - - , + -

% .V l

tI a Indians and other tribes in the area are very vague and sketchy between 1682 and 1700. No organized or officially sanctioned explorations into i

the Mississippl. Valley tock plac4 during this period because of the King W I I I ian's War (1689-1697). The French had to utiiIze alI their resources in North America to win and hold their Indian aliles. The war f orced i

the suspension of operations in the Mississippi Valley by the French officials in Quebec. It is probable that some occasional contacts were made, but there is no narrative ce relation which states who unde them and with what tribe. One reason for this lack of information is that only a few axplorers or trappers were literate (Bray 1978:4-5).

The French once again became active in the West, continuing their search for furs and souls. In 1698, three missionaries sailed down the Mississippi and established a mission in 1699 at the Indian village of Cahokia on the Illinois side of the river. A few trappers and merchants became permanent settlers at the village, while the majority of the white population was transient.

)

In 1699, Pierre Le Moyne, Sleur de Iberville, sailed to the mouth of the Mississippi and built Fort Maurepas on Bilox! Bay. The fort was r

the beginning of permanent settlement by the French on the Gulf coast.

It acted as an anchor for French claims on the Gulf and in the l Mississippi Valley.

Calenfal Period (1700-1803)

The Colonial period is characterized by economic competition and political turmoil. France, Spain, and Britain bartered for furs, land, and the allegiance of diverse native American group:. The period is marked with constant warf are between France and England. In the mid Mississippi Valley, r t began w i th th e_ f oun d i ng of th e v i l l age of Kaskaskia (1703) and culminated with the Loulslana Purchase (1803).

In 1703, Jesult missionaries, Kaskaskia Indians, and a group of fur traders moved from a site on the north bank of the River des Peres to 55 i

~~

l )

l

..e. i

DRAM the east side of the Mississippi and established the village of Kaskaskia. It soon became the leading French settlement in the region (March -1967

6).

The early 1700s were also a time of French fort construction in the area extending f rom the. Great Lakes down the Mississippi River. In 1701, Fort Pontchartrain was constructed at Detroit; Fort Louis on Biloxi Bay Fort Miami, at the present site of Fort Wayne, Indiana, was built sometime before 1712; and Fort Ascension (later Fort M~assac) was built near present-day Metropolis, Illinois, in 1757. On the Mississippi River, Fort de Chartres had been established by Boisbriant as early as 1720 (Alvord 1920:153), and Fort Kaskaskia may have been built as early as 1734 (Orser and Karamanski 1977:14). In addition, Fort Orleans was established on the Missouri River in 1723. By the mid-1750s, the French had built a line of forts from the Great Lakes to the mouth of the Mississippi River in an effort to secure their possessions from the EnglIsh and Spanish (Smith 1912:64-65).

Plans for the further development of French Louisiana were interrupted for the next 12 years by the Queen Anne's War (1702-1713). Even though the majority of fighting was to the north along the New England frontier, the growth of Louisiana was slow. Once again the i

resources of France were diverted from developing Louisiana to fighting a w ar.

French interest in Loulslana was renewed with the appointment of Antoine La Mothe Cadillac as governor of Loulslana in 1710. He returned I

to France in order to promote the development of the region; and CadiIIac persuaded Antoine Crozat, a wealthy merchant, to invest in its development. In return, Crozat received a charter granting him an .

i l economic monopoly over a vast area for a period of 15 years (March '

1 %7 : 8) .

In 1713, Cadillac returned td Loulslana with high expectations for 56

i d lS$) y success. Over the next four years, various expeditions searched for the silver mines believed to be located in upper Louisiana. What they found instead were lead deposits on the west side of the river near Ste.

Genevieve. The disappointment in f alling to locate silver deposits, coupled with the inability to establish trade with the Spanish, forced Crozat to surrender his charter in 1717.

The failure of Crozat's venture convinced French officials that the development of Louisiana was too great for one Individual. Therefore, a complete monopoly of Loulslana's trade was given to the newly created Company of the West in 1718. In return, the company was to colonize Loulslana with 6,000 whites and 3,000 Blacks within two years.

In 1718, the director appointed Pierre Duque, Sleur de Bolsbriant, as commandant of the lilinois Country and instructed him to initiate mining operations. Expeditions on both sides of the river revealed that the mining sites on the west bank appeared to be the most promising..

Therefore, an attempt was made at mining and smelting operations producing only a small quantity of lead.

The first serious ef fort at mining operations in Upper Louisiana began with the arrival of Phillipe Francois Renault in 1720. He had been appointed by the directors (now the Company of the Indies) to oversee mining operations. Renault established temporary headquarters near Fort Chartres and sent out exploring parties to select the best site. He finally chose a location on the west side of the Mississippi near the Meramec River. The mines soon bogan to produce on a f airly l

l regular basis until 1742, when he sold his holdings to the government and returned to France. By then, lead mining had become an important part of the local economy.

In addition to mining, the Indian trade lured French trappers from lilinois to cross the Mississippi and travel up the Missouri (Foley l 1971:10; March 1967:17-18). The first officially authorized visitor to 57 L . - . - _ - . _ - . - . - . . - . - _ _ _ _ - - - - - - _ - _ - . - . - . - _ - - - . - . . - ..

Y; ? 9 Pa =3 h

reach the tribes along the Missouri was Charles Claude Du Tisne. In 1719, he visited the Osaga and then traveled on to the Panis (Pawnee) villages in Oklahoma. In all likelihood, numerous unofficial traders had proceded him. Etienne Venlard. de Bourgmond (Bourgmont) was known to have lived with the Missouri' Indians and other tribes on the Missouri from 1712-1719 (Bray 1978:7). In addition, the proximity of the settle-ment of Cahokia and Kaskaskia would suggest contact prior to Du Tisne's visit.

To date, no evidence has been tcund as to when the first Frenchman penetrated into what is now Callaway County. However, three facts point to the possibility of Frenchmen being in the project area or its vicinity at an early date: (1) French fur traders were known to have been trading along the Missouri River as early as 1712, (2) Du Tisne had to have passed just south of the project area during his expedition in 1719, (3) and De Bourgmond was also in the vicinity on his way to establishing Fort Orleans in 1723.

Spanish incursions into the Missouri Valley and the growing restlessness of the tribes Du Tisne visited thoroughly alarmed the French officials. Therefore, in 1720, the Company of the Indies commissioned De Bourgmond commandant of the Missouri River. He was ordered to build a fort on the Missouri in order to curb unauthorized trade and discourage the Spanish from moving into the area. De Bourgmond was also to negotiate a treaty with the Padouca (Plains Apache) for their support against the Spanish.

De Bourgmond arrived in New Orleans in 1722 but was unable to start up the Mississippi until February 1723. The f orce reached its desti-nation in November and immediately began construction of the fort on the Missouri in what is now southwestern Carroll County. The fort was completed the following spring and named Fort Orleans in honor of the l Duke of Orleans.

t 58 I

7~_

^

3 The first part of his assignment completed, De Bourgmond began plans to visit the Padouca. The expedition departed Fort Orleans in July, but ilIness forced De Bourgmond to return to the fort. He dispatched a company employee to the Padouca with presents, followed by De Bourgmond two months I ator. De Bourgmond stopped at the Kansa village and met with other tribal representatives. He then went on to Padouca country and successfully negotiated a treaty with them.

~

De Bourgmond returned to France in 1725 with chief s of various tribes. In return, he received the promised title of nobiiIty and spent the remaining five years of his life in Paris.

A small garrison was maintained at Fort Orleans for about two years af ter De Bourgmond lef t. Finally, the Company of the Indies, feeling that The fort was a liability, ordered it abandoned in 1727. This was finally accomplished in the spring of 1728 (March 1967:23).

The abandonment of Fort Orleans marked the second time the French had withdrawn from a settlement in Missouri. It was the French settlement in the Illinois country that remained the focus of activity in Upper Loulslana. Traders, trappers, miners, and saltmakers found it possible to conduct business in Missouri and reside in filinois. The French did not establish a permanent settlement in Missouri until the founding of Ste. Genevieve.

The date usually given for the founding of Ste. Genevieve is 1732 or 1735. However, a recent study has concluded that there is no substantial documentary evidence that supports the existence of the settlement prior to 1752 (Ekberg et al. 1981:19). Since no one person or group of colonists specifically came to that location to establish a settl ement, it makes it difficult to pinpoint an exact date.

The founding of Ste. Genevieve marked the last important l development of Upper Louisiana durIng the French period. The Intermittent wars between France and England during the eighteenth j l

l 59

. - _ _ _ - . _. _ _ - .- . - - - - - - . -_ - l

) :?,

mE s$ [

century culminated with the signing of-the Treaty of Paris in 1763, ending the Seven Year's War (French and Indian War in North America).

By the terms of the treaty, France surrendered all of Ccnada along with her territories east of the Mississippi to England. in addition, France ceded Louisiana to Spain in the secret Treaty of Fontainbleau in 1762 in order to compensate Spain for its losses to England. Thus, France's humiliating defeat forced her to completely withdraw from the North American continent.

News of Loulslana's transfer from France to Spain did not reach the province for two years. During this time, the French established the second permanent settlement in Missouri. In August 1763, Pierre Laclede and his 13 year old clerk, August Chouteau, lef t New Orleans to estabiIsh a trading post in Upper Louisiana. Laclede selected a site on The 4

the west bank of the river near the mouth of the Missouri.

following April he visited the trading post and named it St. Louis in honor of the reigning King Louis XIV.

Around the time Laclede's trading post was being constructed, official orders were received by the commandant of the 1IIInois Country to evacuate Fort de Chartres and return to New Orleans. As a result, most of tht residents east of the Mississippi resettled in New Orleans or in other carts of Louisiana, while a substantial number crossed the

[

! river and settled in Missouri (Brackenridge 1962:235). Laclede took advantage of the resentment toward English rule and promoted St. Louis l

as a place for settlement. By the time news of the cession of Louisiana

to Spain was learned by the residents of Upper Louisiana, St. Louis was an established village containing between 40 and 50 f amilies (Foley 1971

18).

In October, 1765, the Illinois Country was formally transferred to English control. The French garrison at Fort de Chartres withdrew l

across the Mississippi and established its new headquarters at St.

l t 60 1

I

nf.l -.a{P l)

Louis. Louis St. Ange, the garrison's commandant, assumed both civil h$ k and military control of the territories west of the Mississippi until the Spanish arrived to take command of the area. St. Ange did not formally surrender control of Upper Loulslana to the Spanish until May 20, 1770.

At the end of the French period, Missourt remained an unsettled wilderness with only two permanent settlements being established on the banks of the Mississippi. It was not until the Spanish period that Missouri began to be developed. Even though the western area had received I(ttle attention from the French, the region remained French in language, customs, and outlocA during the 40 years of Spanish rule.

Spain saw the acquisition of Loulslana as a means of protecting her valuable possessions in Mexico from foreign intrusion. The primary objective was to establish Loulslana as a buffer colony against British and later American penetration. In attempts to accomplish this, Spanish authorities imitated the French administrative system and maintained a flexible attitude in dealings with the colony.

In order to prevent incursions .by unauthorized traders into upper Louisiana, Fort Don Carlos was built in 1767 at the mouth of the Missouri. The main fortification was located on the south bank, with a-small blockhouse on the opposite side. It was felt that this would retain Spanish control over the Interior of Upper Louisiana.

An intense campaign was waged by the British to break Spain's i

efforts to monopolize the fur trade in the Mississippi Valley. Bri tish j agents regularly crossed the Mississippi to trade with the Indians and  !

encourage them against Spain. One'~ trading party was especially -

successf ul w ith the Osage. in 1772, a group of traders slipped past l Fort Don Carlos under cover of night and spent four months trading with the Little Osage. In retallation, a company of 40 volunteers was organized to seek them. The Engiish trading party, except for its leader l l

61 l

, y --.iq - + - - . - - . - - - - , - - . . _- ,.-w -,,,%,,.,-.%,--,-y,- -- - , --e-----,,.,-,y ,,i,.w- --.w., , , - - , ,

l

- ducharme, was captured and their furs confiscated. Nevertheless,

~Spainish offic'ials never managed to their satisfaction to prevent further incursions!

• sx This intense rivalry came to a head when Spain declared war on i

England in 1779. Spain saw the war as an opportunity to regain control i of Gilbraltar, recover Florida, and end all Illicit commerce with her colonies. The British, on the other hand, saw a chance to gain control of the fur trade west of the Mississippi.

By.the end of the American Revolution, Great Britain had a virtual

~ ~

monopoly on the* fur trade in the Upper Mississippi Valley on both sides of the river. Spain lacked the money, men, and goods necessary to gain control'of the trade. Many of the Indian tribes turned to the well-stocked British traders because of the inability of Spanish officials to

, provide the necessary merchandise.

in addition to British domination of the fur trade, Spanish

! authorities were concerned by the threat of American migration. The end of the American Revolution reopened the land west of the AlleghenIes. As the settlers moved into lands adjacent to the Spanish i

territories, Spain began a campaign to stop this expansion.

The first step in this campaign was to close the Mississippi to l

l American commerce in 1784. It was hoped that the western settlements l

, would be ruined by shutting off their only commercial outlet. This was 1 -

modified three years la' ter by reopening the river to American produce after payment of a duty.

' The'second step entailed allowing American Protestants to settle in  :

Loulslana. By luring settlers from the western territories of the United States and transforming them into loyal Spanish subjects, it was l

l believed that this would weaken the American settlements from which they migrated. To entice settlers, the Spanish government promised that if they took the oath of liberty and became residents each would receive 62

.__.._._.,,.m_, , ,. ,,-_,.__y. _ , , _ , _ , . _ _ , . . ,.,,.,,y,,y,,,,,,,--.,,,,,,__,s, _ . . , _ , , , , , , . , . , . . _ - - m,y _ e-

free lands, religious tolerations, and the same commercial privileges as l other Spanish subjects.

By 1789, the large numbers of settlers that Spain had hoped to attract had not materialized. Thbref ore, f urther attempts were no longer made to recruit American immigrants. Instead, al l iances were sought and made with southern Indian tribes to resist further American j expansion. Also, plans to premote a separatist :.iovement in the western territories were contemplated by Spanish authorities.

For the next six years, this policy was carried out but never fut ly

~

l succeeded because in 1795 the Spanish government reversed itself. Spain  !

realized that all attempts had failed to develop Louisiana as a buffer ,

)

against Anglo-American penetration. For this reason, Spain was willing  ;

to make concessions to the United States in the Treaty of San Lorenzo  !

(Pinkney Treaty). By the terms of the treaty, Spain granted the free navigation of the Mississippi, the right of deposit in New Orleans, and agreement of the thirty-first parallel as the scuthern boundary of the United States. "

With the opening of the Mississippi, Spain also realized that f urther efforts to prevent American migration westward would be impossible. In addition, it was felt that the colony needed a larger' population to stop it from becoming an economic burden. Therefore, each married immigrant was offered two hundred arpents (168 acres) with an ,

additional 50 for each child and 20 for each slave up to a maximum of I 800 arpents. The cost was $41 plus minor fees for surveying (March l 1967:70). l Spain put Louisiana on the international trading block with the l concl usion of the Treaty of San Lorenzo. It had become a " white I elephant" which Spain was prepared to sel)(, for a good price. in addition, Spain sought to utilize the colony' as a tool in diplomatic negotations.

63

l. ___ __ _ _ . . _ _

i

• • 13 & g I During the 1790s, France and Spain discussed the possible retrocession of Louisiana, but they could not reach an agreement. It was not until af ter Napoleon had come to power that serious negotiations took place. A preliminary agreement was reached whereby France would expand the Italian province of Tuscany into the Kingdom of Etruria and give it to the Duke of Parma in return for Loulslana. The agreement was incorporated into the Treaty of San lidefonso on October 1,1800.

Three years later, Loulslana was sold to the United States for

$15,000,000. This unexpected offer by France was brought on by France's f ailure to regain control of San Domingo. This caused Napoleon to lose Interest in reviving the French Empire in the New World. Also, Napolaon needed more f unds to help finance the renewal of war with Great Britain.

Not only would the sale provide the f unds, but it was also hoped to retain the United States' friendship belleved vital to France's national interest.

The transfer of Louisiana to American control took place on December 20, 1803, in New Orleans. Three months later, a ceremony was held in St. Louis formally terminating Spanish authority in Upper Loulslana. More importantly, it marked the beginning of the Americanization of the region that was to become Missouri.

At the time Loulslana was formally transferred to the United l

States, there were siIghtly more than a dozen permanent settlements in the present Iimits of Missouri (Map 5), the majority of which was established under Spanish rule. These settlements were located in a strip of land about 50 miles wide and extending along the Mississippi a few miles north of the mouth of the Missouri to the southern boundary of present day Mississippi County (Violette 1907:43).

The 40 years of Spanish rule had little influence on life in Upper Loulslana. Very few Spaniards resided in the territory after the expiration of their military or governmental terms. As a result, Upper 64 1

\

l l

.'.t . en j -

s  ?,

, ~. .

.. h llhe M

,  ; w - s-..

u~ .  :

um - c.,-*w

=

r  :

' "A.W sw w '-

New Beween I

3% . * * **?  %

O Aisw We btMe pha.eia MAP 5 Settlements in Missouri, 1735-1804 (adapted from March 1967:n.p.)

1 i 65

l eme Loulslana remained French in character until its transfer to the United Ds rwa States. Nevertheless, the province did experience a gradual increase in population under the Spanish.

The economy of the territory remained f airly primitive. Agricul-ture, the fur trade, lead mining, and saltmaking were the main sources of revenue. But the lack of a large population, distances from mar-kats, and primitive agricultural methods prevented economic development (Foley 1971:58).

The inhabitants of Louisiana fell into two broad classes:

trapper / hunter and f armer. Unlike the Americans, the French labored in common fields with their interests in horticultural pursuits. The Americans, on the other hand, cultivated their individual acreage. In spite of crude f arming techniques, production steadily increased during the Spanish period.

The fur trade ranked second to agriculture in overall importance to the economy. The decreasing importance in the fur trade was mainly due s to the growing competition. Spain's monopolistic system allowed a small number of traders to grow rich at the expense of others. Therefore, other sources of incomes were explored by the residents.

Lead mining, like agriculture, changed very little until the end of the Spanish period. Lead continued to be dug in shallow pits with crudw smelting processes yleiding only about 35% of the lead from the ore. It was not until the arrival of Moses Austin in 1797 that better techniques were Introduced to mining operations. He sank the fIrst mining shaf t and introduced a new furnace which could produce 65% of the lead from the ore. Au sti n's innovations increased the lead output in Upper Louisiana (Foley 1971:59-60).

The production of salt was another important contribution to the local economy. Nearly all the salt for Upper Loulslana, the settlements on the east bank of the Mississippi, and western Kentucky 66

!?W hb dn? ?e ':/ j was produced along the Saline River. Another salt works located on the Salt River in northeast Missouri produced salt for a short period until Indian hostilities forced its abandonment.

Spanish rule brought some degree of prosperity and development to Loulslana, but the failure to induce settlers to the territory prevented it from becoming the protective barrier against f oreign encroachment, its full potential was not utilized until Loulslana was transferred to l the United States.  :

On the eve of French settlement, the native Missourl Indian popula-tion was composed mainly of the Slouan-speaking Osage and Missouri (Map 6). Later, the Pottawatomie, Miami, Kickapoo, Iowa, Sauk, Fox, Delaware, Shawnee, and Illinois spent brief periods in the state. All of these eastern tribes were being displaced by either white settlement into '

their territories and/or pressures from Indian tribes east of them. '

The most important and most powerf ul of these Indian tribes was the Osage. They were the major supplier of hides and furs to St. Louis.  :

The governments of France, Spain, and the United States were not able to ef fectively control the Osage. They could only manage to curb their action through threats of trade withdrawal or by inciting other tribes (

l to war upon them. In the end, the most ef fective control of the Osage was the f ur trade and the Chouteau f am il y which, by 1795, had established firm ties with the tribe (Voget 1974:114).

The Osage were mentioned as early as 1673 when Marquette and Jolist learned about them f rom other Indians. No precise location was given for the tribe, but it appears that they were west of the Missouri 1

Indians and south of the Missouri River (Chapman and Chapman 1964:94; Wedel 1959:54). Hennepin, in 1687, stated that the Osage occupied 17 villages on the r!ver bearing their name. Five years later, Tonti placed them in some prairies 400 mi up the Missouri River near the Otos and Missourl Indians (Houck 1908:142-145).

67

• • ~

j s

...... . . *s. .

xk..*. ...

msg % .' ,,; ;/.

s. is

% 4".e-osage N

MAP 6 Indian Tribes of Missouri, 1673-1750

• l l-Osage W - Missouri M .- Kansa sidid - Oto I d - Illinois (adapted from Rafferty 1982:25)

• It is impossible to verify the exact location of historic Indian groups.

The locations presented are only approximations.

68

DilAR i it was not until 1719 that Claude Charles Du Tisne made the first recorded visit by a Frenchman to the tribe. He located the village of the Grand or Big Osage 240 mi above the mouth of the Osage River. In that same year, Bernard de La Harpe visited the Little Osage at their village on the Missouri River (Chapman 1946:16).

Prior to 1714, the Osage were wholly located in the upper Osage valley. Sometime around 1717, one group, the Little Osage, split from the tribe and settled near a Missourl Indian village on the Missouri River in present Saline County, Missouri (Chapman 1974:289). Both tribes had a working alliance until the Missouri were decimated by epidemic diseases and attacks from other tribes. The Little Osage remained there completely autonomous from the Big Osage, who were still living on the upper Osage River until 1777. After that date, the Little Osage returned to the upper Osage River Valley (Chapman 1974:289).

Thus, between 1777 and 1804, the Big and Little Osage concentrated their activities in the upper Osage River Valley and in the Neosho and Verdigris branches of the Arkansas River. Their hunting territories were primarily located west and southwest of the upper reaches of the Osage River (Chapman 1974:293).

The only other native tribe, the Missouri, belonged to the Chiwere.

group of Siouan stock, which also incl: ded the Winnebago, Iowa, and Oto.

! The Missouri, Iowa, and Oto separated from the Winnebago at some early period and moved southwest to the Iowa River. The Iowa remained there while the others continued toward the Missouri River. A dispute arose  !

i l between two chiefs, and the tribe split agair with the Missouri romaining and the Oto continuing up the Missouri River (Map 6) (Swanton 1952:269).

i As with the Osage, Joliet and Marquette made the first reference to l

the Missouri in 1673. However, the first recorded meeting did not occur l

until 1714, when De Bourgmond visited a Missouri village on the 69 l

h :i~ ,.

k)) .y {p , ~ A

' E Pinnacles near present Miami, Missouri. Nine years l ater,1723, he established Fort Orleans as a trading post near tha village (Chapman and Chapman 1954:91). The Missouri proved to be loyal allies of the French from the initial contact made by De Bourgmond untII the French withdrawal from the Louisiana Territory.

The latter half of the eighteenth century (1790s) marked the beginning of the downf all of the Missouri. Their ranks were soon depleted by smallpox epidemics and attacks by the Sauk and Fox. Around 1798, an ambush by these two groups nearly wiped out the Missouri. The tribe was eventually forced to abandon their territory and seek the protection of the Oto and other friendly tribes (Brewton 1936:115-119).

In 1789, large numbers of Delaware and Shawnee began to move into Missouri at the invitation of the Spanish governors. These groups saw this invitation from the Spanish as a means of escaping the constant encroachment of American settlers into their territories. The Spanish, on the other hand, envisioned them as a deterrent and buffer between her I

, settlements and the hostile Osage. They settled in the Cape Girardeau area, f ar enough from Osage villages (200 mi) and close enough to re-ceive Spanish aid, if necessary (Map 7). During the 1790s, they joined the Sauk, Fox, and other tribes in making sanctioned raids on the Osage (Chapman and Chapman 1%4:113 Foley 1971:38).

The Iowa, Sauk (Sac), and Fox began to cluster in the Des Moines 1

River Valley around 1765 (Map 7). This move from their traditional hunting grounds in Wisconsin was prompted by more f avorable trade relations, new hunting / trapping lands, and pressures from enemy groups east of them. The Sauk and Fox claimed most of northeastern Missouri and appear to have extended their hunting / trapping territory to the Missouri River in a narrow band running south along the Mississippi River. The lowa, on the other hand, hunted mostly in northern Missouri i 70

)

...... ... 1823

.~. .* . . . . ....:. b

. ca 1800 * , * , , , ,:

't -

' * * ' * ' ~. . .-

. ....  : 95;:.*-

.y'gus 7%! . .

WWe O% s s

18 8 1819 1825

, "l ((" r:r -l p ll

' ll lI

!  ! .,.,! , l i

l 1830sl I !!

p' - 30

ll f

.a .,L. .i.J .l..lii. --li i MAP 7 Indian Tribes of Missouri, 1750-1832

• l l-Osage

[ - Missouri Q - Iowa Q - Fox and Sauk 3 - Delaware and Shawnee E - Chickasav l lim l - Quapaw (adapted from Rafferty 1982:25)

• It is impossible to verify the exact location of historic Indian groups.

The locations presented are only approximations.

71

, , , . - - , , - - - . - ,,---n , - , - - -

concentrating around the upper reaches of the Grand River (Map 7)

(Chapman and Chapman 1964:113, 114 Voget 1974:57).

About 1770, the Sauk and Fox started to trade at St. Louis. This i

marked the beginning of a harassing type of warf are between them and the Osage over hunting / trapping lands. These hostilities against the Osage were openly sanctioned by the Spanish af ter an increase in Osage deprivations in 1792 and 1793. The Sauk and Fox were unable to deny the Osage, particularly the Little Osage, access to the hunting / trapping lands north of the Missouri River. They could do no more than eliminate an Osage ally, the Missourt, leaving the Osage as defiant as ever (Foley 1971:38).

PIonaar-Frontfar ParIod (1803-1830)

The transfer of Loulslana from Spain to France and then to the United States was peacef ul and orderly. Since Congress had as yet to provide a permanent government, Captain Amos Stoddard was appointed commandant of Upper Louisiana by President Jeffersol to serve during the interim. After months of debating, a compromise agreement finally was approved by the House and Senate on the governmental structure for the territory. The bill was signed into law cn March 26, 1804.

Under the provisions of the new bili, the Louisiana Purchase was divided into two territories at the thirty-third parallel. The i

Territory of Orleans comprised the area south of the line and the Dis-trict of Loulslana north of it. In addition, the District of Louisiana was placed under the jurisdiction of the governor and judges of the Indiana Territory. The following year an act was passed establishing a territorial government for the District. When Loulslana was admitted into the Union in 1812, the territory north of the northern boundary of the state was renamed the Territory of the Missouri and advanced to a territorial government of the second class. The most important feature l of the new government was a bicameral general assembly consisting of a 72  !

l l

I l

~

bY[g house of representatives and a legislative council. The lower house was elected while the upper house was selected by the President from a list of nominees suggested by the lower house. In addition, a delegate l without voting power could be sent to the United States House of Representatives. In 1816, Congress advanced the Missouri Territory to the highest grade of territorial government. Now both houses were elected by the people. On August 10, 1821, af ter two years of stormy debate, Missouri was formally admitted into the Union.

Immigration to the present state of Missourt was stimulated by its formal acquisition from France in 1804 by Captain Amos Stoddard of the l

( United States Army. Settlers could now enter the territory as citizens of the United States and still acquire land under liberal terms.

1 Between 1804 and 1810, the population of Missouri almost doubled from 10,000 to 20,000 (Meyer 1963:163). The vast majority of settlers migrating to Missouri came from the southern states of Kentucky, Virginia, Tennessee, and North Carolina. The remainder came from New England, the Middle Atlantic states, and Europe.

At first, American settlers located within the limits of the original areas of settlement, either in previously established settlements or in the unoccupied territory within the frontier line (Map 8). As this area was quickly settled, the first major movement into the Interior began in earnest around 1810. This movement was up the Missouri River with secondary movement along its creeks and smaller rivers (Ronnebaum 1936:79; Shoemaker 1943:241; Violette 1907:49).

I Several physical factors accounted for this migration: easy transpor-tion, rich soll suitable for agricultural pursuits, and available water supply. In addition, expansion directly west of the original strip of settlements was prevented by natural barriers. The southeast part of l

the state was rough and hilly, whlie north of this area was the swampy region of present day Bollinger and Stoddard counties. Also, all areas i

73  ;

DRAFT 3 1

, 1 r.. .  %.

./

(,

,J .

1.

. 'Hiii ,

l *

5

lll!5lli:

"!!l;;;

~

g;;;

iki $!!!

, 1gll:

'e

'Ei!Y! illlll

)

MAP 8 Missouri Population Density,1810 Density per Square Mile l l 2 ltii llll 6 2 6 18 E -

Study Area f

(adapted from Smith 1957:26) l 74 l

b Mr?D3 west of the Mississipp! River were not suited to agriculture. The Missouri River offered a natural route into the interior of the state where the richest and moet abundant land was found along its banks.

The nullifying of Indian land titles also helped to stimulate immigration to Missouri. The process began with a general treaty signed by the Sauk and Fox indians in St. Louis, November, 1804. They relinquished all claims to their lands oest of the Mississippi, but were allowed to live and hunt there until the United States disposed of these lands. The treaty was questioned by certain Sauk and Fox chief s because, it was argued, the representatives did not have the authority to make such vast concessions. The treaty resulted in strained and bitter relations between these two tribes and the United States for the next 30 years (Foley 1971:92-93: Thomas 1926:24).

A treaty between the Great and L'ittle Osages was signed at Fort Osage (Fort Clark) on November 10, 1808. The Osage gave up alI ciaims to Iand east of the Osage iIne drawn due south from Fort Osage but continued to use much of this area until around 1820 (Map 7) (Chapman and Chapman 1964:113). Many of the chiefs disapproved of the terms in the treaty and petitioned the territorial governor in St. Louis. The petititon was denied, and the treaty stood.

As white settlement continued to expand, pressure for complete Indian removal Intensified by 1821. Therefore, between 1823 and 1832, the U. S. government negotiated a series of treatles for their removal.

Treaties with the Iowas in 1823 and with the Sauk and Fox in 1824 secured the land north of the Missouri. The following year the Osage ceded their right to the strip about 25 ml wide along the western bouncary of the state south of the mouth of the Kansas River. The Shawnee relinquished their claims in the southeast in 1825 and 1832; the Delaware surrendered their land in the southwest in 1829 and 183%

75

1 p'h .".. 3; p . l and, in 1832, the Kickapoo ceded the last Indian claims in the state (McCandless 1972:54-55).

Prior to migration up the Missouri, only a few settlements existed west of St. Charles (Map 5). The Lewis and Clark expedition recorded in l May,1804, that La Charette was the f arthest settlement up the Missouri.

Two years later they reported seeing cattle feeding on the banks of the river near the mouth of the Gasconade. Pike reported no settlements on i

the Osage during his trip up that river in 1808. C6te Sans Dessein was l

established on the north bank of the Missouri River near the mouth of the Osage in 1807 or 1808. Pace (1928:89) suggested that it was established as early as 1773 as a trading post, while Smith (1957:91) indicated that it was not laid out as a town until 1808. If C6te Sans Dessein was established at the earlier date, it seems strange that neither Lewis and Clark nor Pike made note of the settlement.

Brackenridge during his travels up the Missouri in 1811 mentioned the settlement having been in existence for three years (1%2:208). There-fore, it appears that it was not settled until 1807 or 1808. According to Brackenridge, the last settlement on the Missouri in 1811 was the Boonst ick settlement (1%2:34).

For all practical purposes, the entire Missouri Valley west of St.

Charles remained unsettled prior to 1810. Settlement into the Interior did not spread gradually up the Missourt but first clustered in the "Boone's Lick Country" and second in the Kansas City area. The name Boone's Lick was first used to describe the area where Nathaniel and Daniel M. Boone (Daniel Boone's sons) manufactured salt around 1807 in present day Howard County.

The great rush of settlers into the Boone's Lick Country did not occur until 1815, with the peak years occurring in 1818. and 1819.

Immigration was discouraged prior to this period for three reasons:

first, news of the rich land available took time to circulate among l

l 76 1

. .D f' ""'2 c :o prospective immigrants; second, sickness spread throughout the new settlements, causing some to be abandoned: and, third, Indian 1

hostilities during the War of 1812 prevented Immigration and, in some l cases, abandonment of settlements (Thomas 1926:30 Violette 1907:50).

The flow of incoming settlers suddenly became a flood with the end of the war in 1815. Peace initiated a period of rapid growth and expansion in the territory with Missourt's population doubling between  ;

1815-1820. The vast majority of Immigrants during this time settled in the Boone's Lick Country due to its many advantages (Map 9). These included salt, rich soII, and a mixture of timber and wood considered ideal by the settlers.

A tidal wave of Immigrants into the Boone's Lick Country occurred in 1818. This may be due in part to the fact that land offices were opened in St. Louis and Franklin. The sale was to be at auction and on credit under the provision of the Land Act of 1800. The following year the United States experienced a depression due to post-war speculation and general world financial stress therefore, a large number of settlers migrated to Missouri in order to seek relief in "the land flowing with milk and honey" (Boone's Lick). Immigrants arrived in droves with one estimate that 12,000 people passed through St. Charles.

during the two weeks prior to November 1 (Anderson 1937:169).

The iarge infIux of settiers in 1818-1819 caused the Legisiature of 1820 to create eight new counties along the north and south banks of the Missouri to the state's western border, although settlement had not reached that f ar (Anderson 1937:171). This flow was nearly stopped I

before the end of 1819. It appears that the effects of the Panic of 1819 were being felt by would-be settlers. In addition, a new land act was passed in 1820 that put an end to the credit system. Payment for land now had to be made in cash, a luxury many prospective settlers could not af ford. A noticeable increase in immigration did not occur 77 l

l MMi

. = : ,, ~ .

?.,*.

(

c3~ , . , b "%...

f s /aa

-~

m, o,. u ~.

j W M S~=

Ia ~ u. - ,, pg ,

\,-

in rs.nc,C' CeteSeas om,ema g a w..

Ca, adelet e 2  ;

" " '".t""" * ..

sw w . -

we-3 w, . * * * " *"? om

~~

New W. -

L,% %.e.

MAP 9 Settlements in Missouri, 1805-1830 (adapted from March 1967:n.p.)

78

I4.h df]5 until 1821. By 1824, a ste'ady flow of Immigrants was once again l arriving in Missouri, although not in as large numbers as in 1818-1819.

During the 1820s, settlers, largely f rom Kentucky and Tennessee, were arriving in considerable numbers. Settlements began to dot the Missourt between St. Louis and Boone's Lick. By 1830, settlement in Boone's Lick had become fairly populous so that settlement continued up the Missouri to the western boundaries of the state C4ap 10). Between

( the three centers of population, St. Louis, Boone's Lick, and the Kansas City area, sparse settlements were established along the Missouri.

There was now some sort of continuous occupation from the mouth of the Missouri to the western boundary.

I The fur trade remained the single most important commercial activity during the period. Prior to 1804, various individual trappers i

carried on the trade mostly with the tribes south of the Missouri River 4

and its tributaries. The return of Lewis and Clark and their reports of abuncant fur-bearing animals in the northwest stimulated the expansion of the trade and promoted changes in the way it was conducted. The leading traders realized that large profits could be gained by trapping the upper Missourt region. In order to accomplish this, a large amount of capital was needed, too great for one Individual to handle. Only a- l large organization with capital and efficient management could gather the trade goods, keep the trappers supplled, and operate a transit system to move the hides to world markets. It was not long before a few l l

large companies monopolized the trace.

Early manuf acturing in Missourt consisted of the simple processing i

of local raw materials into finished goods for local consumption.

Production took place mostly in the household by individual craf tsmen in I l small shops, l ocal m il l s, etc. As local markets grew and as I 1

transportation improved, local firms were able to process the increasing '

j amount of local raw materials for home consumption and export.

i 79

e f .h,

. s hr'DD, e

• ::!L ?.

~,

!0lb '.

a.'e m Elhi .\

.ugg; -.A-

..~~.~..~~:..~.,,, f .

~? g l;' t.Q ~ k,:. '-l 69'~

',;-;%.% Q' '; , '

r,~ ; '

a-.=;-~.-...~~%'s.Rj;,;t> \;;

%43 ,

n ~- +$

.- i. ,

+' , $ ,y  :'2,' ,_-

. y v pa> <: , > , .

e ..

Ak[ khhs;

~

~ '.$'k .;'sn-.g

... J'

~kE./;,

?' +3 uiuli .

~

MAP 10 Missouri Population Density,1830 Density per Square Mile j j -

0-2 1

p 6 y 18 l 45 l

E - Study Area l

l (adapted from Smith 1957:31) l 80

= _. . -

,D The Santa Fe trade also - contributed to Missouri's economic in'ta development. The first successful trading contact was made in 1821 by William Becknell, a Franklin trader. This initial success was followed by various expeditions over the next 10 years. By 1831, the center of l the trade was moved from Franklin to independence, a hundred miles closer to Santa Fe. The trade continued to play an important role in the economy of Missouri into the next period. In addition, it played a part in the advance of Americans westward. i Missouri was primarily an agricultural state during this period, in l which the vast majority of farmers strove for self-sufficiency. This trend continued throughout the period wIth a shift toward growing cash l crops occurring around 1830 (March 1967:626), al though, due to fertility i i

of the area, the Boone's Lick Country produced sizeable amounts of l fIour, meal, rope, and pork for shipuent to southern markets yla the Missouri and Mississippi Rivers. I The Mississippi and Missouri rivers still remained the main sources of transportation. Yarlous types of craf ts, such as canoes, dugouts, pirogues, and makinaws, were used with the keelboat being the most practical and efficient vessel. In 1817, the steamboat made its first appearance in Missouri when the Zebulon Pike landed in St. Louis and' l began regular service between there and Louisville, Kentucky. Two years later, the Independence was the first to travel up the Missouri River,

~

reaching Franklin. In that same year (1819), the Long expedition made it as f ar as Council Bluf fs in the Western Engineer. It was not until 1831 that the practicality of steamboats on the upper Missouri was demonstrated by the yoyage of the YeiIowstone.

Although rivers provided a convenient means of transportation for settlers living near them, roads were an absolute necessity for settlement into the Interior. Land transportation developed slowly in i early Missourt due to the high cost of road construction and 81 l l l

l maintenance. Those few existing roads were little more than poorly MMT cleared paths. Such was the case for the Boope's Lick Trail. The majority of settlers into the area traveled by this route because it was i

cheaper than using the river. The trail started in St. Charles and ran west near or through the present towns of Warrenton, Danville, Williamsburg, and then almost straight west 7 mi north of Fulton and Columbia to Franklin. Later it was extended to Fort Osage (Map 9). l The fIrst whiTo settlers in the CalIaway County are not known but were probably French voyageurs. It was this type of Individual who established trading posts along the 141ssouri River, one of which was Cdte Sans Dessein around 1808 (Bell 1930:9). The post is recognized as the first permanent settlement within the present limits of Callaway County. French trappers and traders built a blockhouse, chapel, and a few cabins on a hill near the confluence of the Missouri and Osage rivers (Bell 1927:156). The settlement provided a foothold for expan-sion into the Interice as trell as a trading center. Since trapping and trading furs formed the economic basis of C6te Sans Dessein, the only f arming activity consisted of small garden plots cultivated by the women of the settlement (Conrad 1901:471).

Brackenridge, on his travels up the Missouri with the Manuel Lisa expedition in 1811, noted that the name is given to the place from the circumstance of a single detached hill filled with limestone standing on the bank of the river about six hundred yards long and very narrow. The village has boon established about three years.

There are 13 French familles and 2 or 3 Indian (Brackenridge 1962:209).

Eight years later, Edwin James, a botanist end geologist for the Long expedition, noted that the settlement contained about 30 f amilies, mostly French (James 1966:80).

In 1821, the village was considered by the Missouri General Assembly as the best site for the state capital. It had been specified that the capital was to be located on the Missouri River within 40 mi of 82

D I? lM

== hj the Osage River. In spite of favorable geographic features, there was '

some confusion over the validity of land titles and the activities of l

land speculators anticipating the choice of C6te Sans Dessein as the

{

capital. Therefore, the Legislature rejected it and chose the present l site of Jefferson City (Bell 1930:57). i The only other settlers known in the area at this time (1808) were at Boone's Lick, who made salt from a saline spring in present-day Howard County. Very few settlers came to the Boone's Lick Country because Indian hostilities prevented further settlement of the area. In addition, information about the richness of the Boone's Lick Country spread slowly through the settled areas. Indian hostilities came to a peak wIth the War of a812. Since the British did not have an army to send into the upper Mississippi Valley, the war took on the character of a series of indian raids, skirmishes, and atrocities.

Due to the remoteness of the area, the Boone's Lick settlers were somewhat isol ated. They organized themselves into militia units and erected five stockade-forts for protection. Scouting parties were in constant patrol around the settled areas. The Inhabitants of Cote Sans Dessein erected two forts and two blockhouses at either end of the hill. J A log house, used as a powder magazine, was erected between the forts.

In 1815, the village was attacked by a band of Sauk and Fox. The French villagers repelled the attack, losing 5 and killing 14 Indians (Houck i

1908:125-137). In the same year, ranger units were organized and sent to the Boone's Lick to protect the settiers.

While the frontier areas were closed to settlement, the richness of the Boone's Lick Country spread. As soon as hostilitles ceased, migration to the area began in earnest. Settlement was helped by Nathan Boone and 50 men who marked out a trail (Boone's Lick Road) from I

St. Charles to Old Franklin (Bel i 1913:5).

It is uncertain who the first permanent American settler was in the 83 i

,%7 nae-P1 county. CampbelI (1874:94) and Bryan and Rose (1876:265) state that John Ham end Jonathan Crow, who built log bark cabins 10 mi south of Fulton on Auxvasse Creek in the f all of 1815, were the first. Later, Bryan and Rose (1876:328) contradict themselves in a brief sketch of James and John Estens (Estes) by claiming them to be the first settlers.

In another sketch (Bryan and Rose 1876:384), they say Asa W illiams settled here in the spring of 1815. If this is true, then Williams j would be the first American settler in Callaway County. These early settlers were joined in the next few years by other Americans, so that, by 1817, a number of families were established within the area i

comprising Callaway County.

Between 1816 and 1817, Nathan Boone and Joseph Evans conducted the government land survey of the county. Evans noted that 4 Spanish grants l and 27 New Madrid claims were located in the western portion of the t

county. The four Spanish grants comprised an area of 11,760 acres, three of which were near the Missouri River (National Historical Company 1884:93). In December 1818, the lands in the eastern half of the l county were of fered f or sale in St. Louls; and, by 1819, alI iands in the western half were sold (Conrad 1901:472).

l Immigration into the area was intense during the period between l 1818 to 1819. This was in part due to a rapidly expanding demand for l

goods in the east, thus raising the prices for agricultural goods. The majority of people moved west in good times during periods of rising prices and when prospects for making money looked the brightest. The l

poor and unemployed in general did not have the means to go west and start farming. Therefore, the offering of land for sale at a time when the price and demand for wheat were rising induced a heavy movement of settlers into the county (North 1 % 6:80-81).

With this influx of settlers, the need arose for a governing agency. Therefore, on November 25, 1820, Callaway County was organized 84 l

1

a r- --

G h

by an act of the Territorial Legislature, it was named in honor of Captain James Callaway, a grandson of Daniel Boone, who was killed by Indians in an ambush while crossing Loutre Creek -In Montgomery County.  !

l The first county seat was located on Ham's Prairie, approximately 6 '

mi south of present-day Fulton City and was called Elizabeth. Five years later (1825), George Nichols donated 50 acres to the county f or  !

the purpose of establishing a new county seat. By order of the county court, the Iand was Iald out into town Iots and named Volnay. It was later changed to Fulton in honor of Robert Fulton and formally named the county seat in 1826 (Conrad 1901:472).

A majority of the pioneers owned slaves. Thus slavery quickly became recognized and accepted by most. The county became economically independent more from necessity than choice. Its isolated location and the lack of economical transportation routes prevented trading to any  ;

large extent with St. Louis. Grain and vegetables were raised for food and cotton and sheep for clothing.

The first land grant in Auxvasse Township and Callaway County was obtained on January 25, 1798, by August Chouteau (French and Spanish Land Grants, Vol. A:118-119). The Choutsau track, Survey #1712, contains 7,056 arpens (6,002.5 acres) of land and is known locally as-the " Big Survey" (Bell 1930:12). It appears that Chouteau obtained the land for speculative purposes not ever having been a resident of the county. About 1856, Chouteau assigned the grant to Daniel Clarke.

Prior to 1876, Clarke's heirs then sold the tract to Eden Benson for

$25,000, and he in turn sold the property to James Harrison (Edwards Brothers 1876:7).

Reverend William Coats was one of the early settlers in the township. In 1817, he built a cabin on the south side of a prairie, which was named af ter him. That same year, Mathew and Tilman Agee, Joseph Callaway, Thomas Kitchen, Robert Read, Nathaniel Ferrier, and 85

(

William Pratt settled on or near Coats Prairie. These early l Inhabitants, and the others soon to follow, were predominantly southern l In culture (National Historical Company 1884:133-138). Very few other 1

settlers moved into the area of Coats Prairie before 1830.

Early Aaricultural Period (1830-1860)

A heavy surge of migration during the 1800s opened new areas of Missouri and pushed settlement away from the original river corridors (McCandless 1972:36). It marked the beginning of a flanking movement to the southern and northern areas of the state. Once the land along the Mississippi and Missouri rivers had been claimed, immigration was deflected to the uplands, prairies, and areas more remote from the rivers.

Three factors determined locality of early settlements: forests, game, and water. Prior to 1820, settlements were established along the rivers because they of fered the conveniences of timber and water. Once the lands along the Mississippi and Missouri rivers were filled, the flow of immigration was deflected to the uplands and pralrles. The smaller prairies were settled first because they were surrounded by forests and water, having an elevated, rolling, or undulating surf ace.

They were close to a timber and water sourc1, and the land did not have to be cleared (Ellis 1929:113-114).

The rate of settlement during the 1840s declined from that of the 1830s. Several possible f actors might account for this decline. The remaining open lands in Missouri were possibly perceived as being less desirable. In addition, Iowa and Texas entered the Union, af f ording settlers and speculators better opportunites than in Missouri.

The greatest surge in frontier settlement in Missouri history occurred during the 1850s, concentrating in the years 1854 through 1858 (Map 11). The prairies in northern and west-central Missouri contributed most of the nearly contiguous block of land taken up in the 1850s. It 86

DRAFI

3.i!Ei. 1is:. . . . .

$Nfbdih'1 . ,. :M9Hg:: ~~2'E '7.$il$

i sillllE

-... ,

. . . . . E.: ..s.: g=:  :- mzus

?!!!

ken.;!P: e. . ':Zi s

%!!:yJ.ls;:- .!:::::;.9!d5i 4eii '.:!!!=.i:g

$$i:: :11 i ghijuign:signsm= )%  !

w1M.L s.

gggne .=:."- igg =_ .... ..

d!".: umm====:a: = "

.z. --

i 1 rbmu, igi gv:-

n nn:5e=gg..

=====:=-- ~ . - . . . . . .

. -=: .

1

.Egpg!g-~--. . . . . .:.~g

~4r m wa  ::. , ..

=

.3~

!!Eii : ;U 1 -

.e

.: 4 ., i e m:ei... '?

Umiisi EM p =:

kk"~ n=b]. . . . . . . . ,

%? {._ f

m. 1 t=

augar: ..::r --

hl_Mfh.1 .= - =

' ~ ' ' ' -'

.q g;;;;;;;s tan ..=,:=aA=e:,Hj~4 y ~;;;.~

W:f::hl:q .

I u -

3:g.-

.:ma:-

.:.w... ...

=..w.-..

- j'-g;

..=.

-=. .::F x9g h

[; g.:. .

.-N. f N ~~- " .S= :=

.a me :m ms!!:.

i!! e. ,...  ; ;ns!!!![

L.

w: iii

":s. s!!!!.= isiii!!!.'-

l=

...  ; =.: zm=.

=i:- . .,=!!Jiiilf

'  :.!!!( aiHis!Hiha

$!! '!h!! !a.. $

I $75'"7'.' HHi!.[..

-m.m.M:! 'd M *

.i((jj[*

.u=w

.:j[

i$i MAP 11 Missouri Population Density,1850 Density per Square Mile l

l

- 0-2 g 6 l!HiWisil 18 l 9 45 90 m - Study Area l (adapted from Smith 1957:35) 87 l

l

-- _. -~ . ._. _ .

l appears that the passing of the Graduation Act in 1854 caused the BRAFT l

Missouri land boom. The act progressively lowered the sale price from the previous minimum of $1.25'/ acre for public lands that had been on the market for 10 years or more. If it had remained unsold for 30 years, the price dropped to 121/2 cents / acre. There was an immediate rush for land in 1854; and, by 1862, 62% of the available 13,850,020 acres was sold (Shortridge 1980:84).

l Prior to 1850, immIgratton into Missouri was southern in origin.

Three areas dominated as sources: Kentucky, Tennessee, and Virginia in that order (Gerlach 1976a:12). After 1850, there was an influx of settlers from the northern areas, as well as foreign born. This shift would eventually change the social, political, and economic f abric of this part of Missouri.

An influx of foreign immigration occurred during this period, with the Germans composing the largest group. They began entering Missouri during the 1830s and reached a peak by the 1850s. The second largest group was the Irish. The potato f amine of the 1840s forced many to immigrate to the United States. The majority that came to Missouri i

during the 1840s to 1850s had meager resources. Therefore, they generally settled in the urban areas and hired themselves out, quickly l

becoming an important source of labor on the river boats and later the rail roads (McCandless 1972:41). By 1860, Missouri's population had reached 1,063,509, a ninefold increase since 1830 [U. S. Census (Preiiminary Report of the Eighth Census)J.

l The f rontier settlement had passed through the state and reached the plains of Kansas. In addition, every county had surpassed the l population density of two people /mi2. However, many areas of the state, l

even parts of long established counties, stil I remained unsettled l (Shortridge 1980:83).  ;

l l The number of Black slaves increased from 25,091 to 114,931 during l

' 88 l

ll the Early Agricultural period (Ellis 1929:106). This rise parallels the i increased production of hemp, an industry which rolled heavily on slave labor. Slavery was introduced to Missouri at a very early date. Prior to 1720, an attempt was made by the French to use native indlaris as a Iabor force. Their roluctance to accept the yoke of sIavery forced the French to turn to another source, the Black. In 1720, Renault brought the first Black slaves to Missouri to work in the lead mines. It quickly became the policy of both the French and Spanish regimes to either allow or encourage the growth of Black slavery but to discourage the enslavement of Indians (Meyer 1963:325).

The influx of southern immigrants af ter the Loulslana Purchase increased the number of slaves in the territory. The institution quickly became an intrinsic part of Missouri society during the early years of settlement and growth, especially in central Missouri. Slaves provided a large majority of the labor needed to clear the land, erect homes, and plant, hoe, and harvest the crops. Settlers f rom the upper South considered the slaves they brought with them more a part of a way of life than as a profitable source of labor.

Slavery existed throughout Missouri, but was heavily concentrated.

In the 20 counties along the Missouri River, from its mouth to Buchanan County (Map 12). The five counties having the largest slave population, Laf ayette, Howard, Boone, Saline, and Callaway, were settled early by southerners and were all leading producers of hemp, the single most '

l Important erop dependent on sIave Iabor.

Very few slaves were found south of the Osage River or within 60 ml 1

of the Iowa border. The economy in these areas was based on general j f arming which was not dependent on slave labor. In addition, most of this land was settled by northerners, Europeans, and southerners too poor to own slaves (March 1967:812).

Slavery in Missouri was well protected by tradition, the state 89

-l

~~

i:j blfb(

l illlllll!ll ,

!!jjj h.. I". ..ge l . o jl 3 i i l I i

!!L  !!!)!!.

L

% k. m, .

llkif i

l l

i l

i MAP 12 Slave Population Density,1860 Percentage of Population by County l l- 0-4.9 li:i i:l - 5.0-9.9 l:V'lH!I!.l - 10.0-14.9

1. 4 - 15.0-24.9

- 25.0 and above (adapted from Gerlach 1976b:32) l 90 l

1 s

constitution, statute laws, and the vested interests of a politically powerful minority - most of whom were born and re/ared in a slave state.  ;

The majority of the population seemed disinterested in challenging the 1

premises that Blacks were created Inferior to 4the.wnite man, they were I better of f as a slave than as a free man, and that " wage sieves" In ths '!

free states were in a f ar worse condition than slaves in the south.

This same attitude was also prevalent in,other slave states. l Abolitionist activities in the north beginning in 1833 so incensed Missourians that few within the state dared make public their opposition to slavery. Antislavery groups were unable to mobilize public support i for their objectives. The only two abchition "sedres" in the state

, occurred in the city of St. Louis and Marlob County. These incidents resulted in the enactment of a law in 183) 'which stated that any person conyIcted of knowingly inc! ting siaves to rebelIlon by whiting or speaking were to be fined $1,000 and imprisoned for two years. The second offense brought 20 years imprisonm'ont and the third imprisonment f or l i f e. Af ter 1839, little was hear'd from the abolitionists within a

the state (March 1967:822). s Slavery was nsyer to~ become a poiltical issue. Few in the Whig or Democratic parties wished to disturb tisc existing situation. The' question that Missourians did not agroe on was .whether slavery should be permitted by law to expand'into the territories of the Ur.ited State.

The period between 1830 to 1860 was a time of transformation of agriculture from self-sufficiency farming to a money-making business.

1 Under the old system, the f arm primarily was cultivated to provide necessities for the f amily and home. In the new system, the farm primarliy was cultivated for the purposes of accumulating wealth snd secondarily f or providing necessities for' the immediate f amily. In addition, farm machinery was invented, and its use began to expand along l

with transporting farm products by railway (Mumford 1920:N77-297). 1 91 l 4

\ _ _ _ . . . _ . _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ - _ . , _ - - .-

l m

o :?

Hemp and tobacco enabled Missouri farmers, especially in ce [

! Missouri, to transform their f arms into a money-making business. They I

became the main cash crops for pre-Civil War Missouri. Both crops allowed slave owners to use this form of labor to its greatest advan-tage. Hemp required year-round use of labor, many long hours, heavy l loads to lif t, and operation of simple hand machines by large groups of laborers. A11 hough tobacco production did not use as large a labor force as hemp, siaves were stilI utilized in fleids and warehouses (Voss 1970:201-202). It is no coincidence that the principal hemp producing counties were those with the highest slave populations.

l Of the two crops, hemp was the most important crop for Missouri f armers in the first half of the nineteenth century. The primary force behlad hemp growing was the migration of a large number of settlers from Kentucky and Virginia, both of which grew hemp. Therefore, as soon as they were able, these early settlers adopted the same f arm economy in Missouri. The expansion of the cotton Industry also. aided in the development of hemp. A great demand arose for the use of baling rope and bagging in the shipment of cotton, both of which were produced from hemp. In 1841, the protective tariff on imported hemp and bagging was increased, which in turn stimulated the marketing of domestic hemp (Eaton 1949:344-346).

! The peak year of production was reached in 1860. In that year, 19,267 tons were produced but dropped the following year to the lowest 1

since 1840. This decline in production appears directly related to the

[

cutbecks of the Civil War. Since the hemp industry depended largely on the coiton industry, the severing of trade with the South removed the l market for Missouri hemp. Even af ter the war, no great revival occurred I

l w Ithin the industry. Two major reasons for this were the abolition of I siavery and the introduction of Iron ties and wire in the 1870s which l 92

f .

ad dos k replaced bagging and baling rope. Since 1890, there has been no record of hemp production in Missourt (Eaton 1949:358).

The lack of Investment capital, an inadequate transportatfor.

system, the diffIcuity in competing wIth estabt ished industrles in of der ,

' l states, and the psychological, social, and economic values associated j wlTh land ownership played a part in retarding the development of manu- l facturing in Missouri. As a result, the diversification rather than the f centralization of industries occurred in the state. Approximately 35 different industries were operating in St. Louis during the 1850s with numerous small plants making a variety of products.

The period between 1840 to 1860 marked an important time of growth in the manuf acturing sector. During that period, capital investment rose from $3,000,000 to $20,000,000. It was not until Missouri was in the position of exploiting her resources more fut ly that manufacturing would become an important part of the economy, the impetus for which was

! created during the Civil War.

The increase in manuf acturing and the cultivation of cash crops l createo a need for better transportation networks. By the late 1830s, the steamboat was fast becoming the most important means of transportation. Throughout the period, especially after 1850, the.

amount of freight and passenger traf fic steadily increased. The steam-boats on the Missourt and Mississippi Rivers were entering a " golden age." By 1858, 60 regular packets operated on the upper Missouri, in l addition to nearly 40 transient boats that made occasional trips. The i l '

l coming of the railroad and its expansion during the post-Civil War years l

forced steamship lines out of business. They were unable to compete l with trie more efficient railroeds (Hattering 1980:297).

Missouri's inability to exploit her resources more efficiently 1 prevented the state from adopting a program of Internal improvements until the 1850s. Prior attempts had been made at railroad construction 93

I eum '

1 during the 1830s and 1840s, but the lack of capital Investment assured

( failure. The first railroad construction in the state began in 1851 on l the Pacific Railroad that was to be built from St. Louis to the western border of the state. By 1856, the railroad had reached Jefferson City, and 10 years later it was extended to Independence. The company was assisted by a generous subsidy from the state and a land grant from the f ederal government. Since the line was going to be built through the most thickly settled areas of the state, it was taken for granted that it would be completed before any of the other projected lines. How ever, this honor was given to the Hannibal and St. Joseph Railroad.

The Hannibal and St. Joseph was a parallel road f urther to the north, which began construction in 1856. It was built simultaneously f rom both ends and was completed by 1859. The speed in its construc-tion, as opposed to the Pacific Railroad, was due to the ease by which the former could raise f unds and the relatively flat prairie lands through which it passed. The ability to raise funds was a direct result of the company receiving a more valuable land grant f rom the federal government and the backing it received from a group of New England capitalists (Gates 1932:129-130).

Unlike the Pacific Railroad, the Hannibal and St. Joseph was built through a relatively unsetti.ed area. As a resul t, it secured almost five times more land granted by Congress than the Pacific Railroad i211,323 acres vs. 125,000 acres). The Iand was also more yaluable  !

because vast areas had not been settled, such as those lands along the j Pacific route. Thus, in 1859, the Hannibal and St. Joseph Railroad received an average of $10.24/ acre and well over this price during the ,

1860s (Gates 1932:131). In addition, the line was able to attract outside capital investment that greatly aided construction efforts.

Construction soon began on several other railroads in the state.

Eight new lInes were under construction between 1856 to 1860, wIth a 1

94 i

t

slow-down occurring during the Civil War years. The addition of these lines during the 1850s increased Missouri's population by half a million people. This increase occurred largely in rural sections and made Missourt one of the leaders in agriculture. Thus, by 1860, the state was not only on the verge of entering a period of great economic and j social development but a war which was to threaten the existence of the '

Union.

The Ear 1y Agricuitural period was one of tremendous growth wIthin Callaway County. The population increased rapidly from 6,159 in 1830 to 17,449 by 1860. In addition, a number of new towns were laid out throughout the country especially during the first decade of the period (Map 13). Portland, located on the Missouri River, flourished as a trading point and as the center of the tobacco market. The town became the focal point of steamboat trade and as a distribution center for goods arriving from St. Louis (Williamson 196*/ i'.

The 1840s was a decade of financial distress in the county as the i area began to feel the effects of the Panic of 1837. Land sales l plummetted as did f arm prices. As a result, many businesses failed and l

Immigration from the other states was checked during the period (Edwards Brothers 1876:7). The county, as welI as the state, did not recover l

fully until the boom period of the middle 1850s.

Fulton secured one private and two public Inst!tutions between 1847 and 1853. These institutions enabled Fulton to keep pace with her rival Columbia during this period. An asylum for the insane was established in 1847 and har been in continual use except during the Civil War. Four years Iator, an act of the General Assembiy approved the AsyIum for the Education of the Deaf and Dumb at Fulton. Finally, in 1853, Westminster t

College was chartered by the General Assembly of the Missouri )l l Presbyterian Church. It was the only college outside of St. Louis that l

95 l

l

MAP 13 $pp HISTORIC MAP OF CALLAWAY COUNTY d Concord Shamrock k

O Aug

_. .E990.e'l - - ~ _ lick stojf Moores Mill o (cow) ' ~ ~,-$h*' %

N

'N %g -$

,J '

N

'~ ' gog3 pC '

Fulton -

s. ,,

on %

Readsville O

4 Project Area

\,* 9

, ..h

Homs R airie O

\' Mc '

w Nm Q 9

NA$

BloomAcid o

\ f

1. porrland Steedman

%*, Smittys h gwyLanding

~

Cm

\

s g%

Core Sons Dessein

[ o A 6 g civil war Semes 1

l l

l l 96

l did not suspend operations during the Civil War (Provisional League of i Women Voters 1965:4-5).

The county's mineral deposits began to be investigated during the 1850s. Large coal deposits were located i n the central and southwestern portions of the county. In 1855, a railroad about 7 al in length was built from C6te Sans Dessein to a large cannel cool mine 7 mi j away. The line was built by the Callaway County Mining and Manuf acturing Company. This was the first railroad in the county and one of the first in the state (Provisional League of Women Voters 1965:7). The coal could then be transported to the river, loaded onto l

barges, and unloaded at St. Louis. The mines ceased operations in 1859, due to the high cost of transporting the coal. In addition, cannel coal created such an intense heat that it dissolved the firebox in which it was used (National Historical Company 1884:484 WIIllasson 1967:40).

This same decade of economic growth was also one of tension, uncertainty, distrust, and violence over the question of state's rights and sl avery. Callaway was definitely proslavery and southern in sympathy as evidenced by Abraham Lincoln receiving only 16 votes in the entire county during the presidential election of 1860. Life long f riends would soon become enemies; and, in many instances, f am ilies-would experience divided loyalties.

AarIcuiturnI-Indun+rial Periad (1860-1920)

By 1860, Missouri and the rest of the nation were f aced with the growing controversy of slavery. In November, Abraham Lincoln was elected President of the United States. Immediately, southern slave states, fearing that their property rights and the institution of slavery were in jeopardy, began te secede from the Union. By March 1861, seven states of the lower South broke their ties with the United i l

States, even though Lincoln asked them to return and promised not to 9'-

l

---

w -- -.

m- ,,,yy -,-ww.,w--,iw,,,--w---m' ewmvw,ww,e r--w,,yr ew gr---v-s m.. --,.ww,.----r-,-,w.--1y., ,.c w --*--w--wwe-yr--------=.-w-- .,-,m- -*-->.i.-e-.e---ew-

i destroy slavery where it already existed. His pleas proved to be BW1 i

', futile.

Those slave states that had not yet seceded were now forced to make i

a dif ficult decision -- especially the border states. Four trends of 1

thought were prevalent in Missourl: (1) those for seression, (2) remain in the Union even if it meant abolishing slavery, (3) secession was unnecessary because slavery would be protected, and (4) the immediate abandonment of slavery and a break with the South. Since a large percentage of Missourians came from southern states, sympathies naturally leaned toward the South. However, it was generally felt that secession was only to be used as a last resort. Evidence for this can l

be seen in the election of delegates to a special state convention that would discuss Missouri's status in the Union. Of the 99 delegates, not a single advocate of secession was elected to the convention. In addi-tion, it was felt that secession would leave Missour! Isolated and surrounded on three sides by Union states and territories, ruin trade on the Mississippi River, and prevent the acquisition of needed eastern capital in order to develop the state's mineral lands. The convention, seeing no reason to secede, declared Missouri's loyalty to the Union (Ekberg et al. 1981

49: Meyer 1963:349-355).

All this changed when the South fired on Fort Sumter on April 12, 1861, precipitating four years of bloody warfare. Every state was now forced to take a stand, even though some of the border states (among

them Missouri) had hoped to remain neutral. The opening of hostilities made involvement inescapable. Another reason for Missouri's entry into the war was her concern over states' rights more than the fear of the abolishment of slavery. This is evident in Governor Claiborne Jackson's response to Lincoln's request for 75,000 men from all the governors to defend the Union. Jackson, whose sympathies were with the South, refused on the grounds that L i ncol n's actions were illegal an.d l

98 l

l I

, - , , ~ . , - - - ,e,-

w w-- - > -,,.,,-,,,,-,--,,-,w.-,-m----, .g-,e.- -.~.m.- --,,-m,, ,---e-.--...e,wn- - - , . - - - , - - ----,--,,-rwo-,,- --

h&!$

U $ th$ b unconstitutional. He immediately made preparations to mobilize the state against federal forces. Finally, the hasty actions of such radt- l l

cat s as Congressman Frank Blair and Governor Jackson precipitated an l

early crisis in the state. Their actions forced others to take a stand, pushing the state into war (Meyer 1 % 3:351-353 359).

The only other question remaining was on whose side would Missourt fight. This question was not settled until March 6-8, 1862, at the Battle of Pea Ridge, Arkansas. Union victory insured federal control of ,

Missouri which was never relinquished for the remainder of the war.

Even though small bands of Confederate raiders operated throughout the state until the end of the war, Missouri was won for the Union at Pea Ridge. After the defeat, the Confederacy no longer felt Missouri was of strategic importance to warrant a major eff ort to gain control of the state.

On the eve of the Civil War, the Repubt Ican and Democratic parties were split into pro-Union and pro-Southern camps. The begi.1ning of hostilitles prevented pro-Southerners from participating I.1 state government; theref ore,' the Unionist Party was created in 1861. Its members were composed of Republicans and Democrats supporting the i federal government and was the controlling party during the war years.-

Dif f erences soon arose within the party creating two f actions: the l radical Unionists, who supported immediate emancipation and disenfran- i chisement of Confederate sympathizers, and the conservative Unionists, l

who opposed harsh and hasty legislation (Meyer 1963:411-413). l The radicals won a sweeping victory at the state level in 1864 and immediately called for a constitutional convention. The convention met

in St. Louis from January 6 to April 10, 1865, and passed three resolu-tions, two of which were passed as ordinances. These two ordinances of ficially recognized emancipation and removed certain state officials from office. The latter was aimed at prevent,Ing the State Supreme 99 i

Court from declaring the emancipation ordinances and other acts uncon-DRMT stitutional. The final resolution, the " Ironclad Oath," was adopted into the new constitution whereby the franchise was denied to any Missourian that fought against the United States, gave aid and comfort, or held communications with such " enemies."

The years 1864 to 1874 were a complex decade in Missouri politic::.

Several new parties were formed containing various factions within each party, all contending for their own solution to the problems confronting the state. When the smoke cleared, the Democrats stood alone. They were to control the state over the next 30 years.

The middle 1870s to the first half of the 1890s was a period filled with protesting f armers. They had much to complain about: low prices for products, high and discriminatory freight rates by the railroads, oppressive mortgages, high interest rates, and drought. In order to improve their situation, coopratives were established for buying and seIiIng products but dId not of fer the necessary rellef. Therafore, the major effort was directed toward the legislature. A succession of four protest parties of farmers was formed in Missouri during this time:

1 (1) the People's Party, created by the Grange f or the election of 1874; (2) the Greenback Party of 1876-1878 (3) the Greenback Labor Party for l 1880,1882, and 1884; and (4) the Union Labor Party f or 1888 and 1890.

None of these parties was ever powerf ul enough to control Missouri's government, but they were able to focus the attention of the major l parties on their demands (Meyer 1963:526-529).

During the 1880s, two new organizations cf farmers were active in the state: the Agricultural Wheel was formed in 1886 and the Farmers' Alliance in 1887. Since the two organizations were similar, they merged in 1889 as the Farmers and Laborers Union of Missouri. For the election of 1890, the Union decided to adopt a political platf orm, which they asked all candidates to sign, rather than forming a separate political 100

Q M em v party. The Union would not support any cand!'date who refused to uphold its principles. At first glance, they were successful, getting 75% of the candidates to sign. However, once elected, the legislators were slow to adopt the platform resolutions.

As a result of a legislative apathy throughout the country, the Peopi e's Party, of ten calied the Populist Party, was f ormed in 1891.

It adopted a radical platform calling for government ownership of the-railroads, a graduated income tax, shorter work hours, and the direct el ection of U.. S. Senators by vote of the people. The f ol low ing year, the party was organized in Missouri and called for an eight hour work day, Ilabit Ity laws to make an employer responsible to injuries of workers, outlaw child labor, reduce salaries of state officials, and grant the franchise to women.

The Union did not of ficially endorse the People's Party but supported its plattorm. No Populist candidate was elocted in 189% but, in 1894,2 members were elected to the state House of Representatives and 10 others were elected to county offices. The highpoint of the Populist movement occurred in 1896 when the national Democratic party adopted the free silver platform. A few Populists secured seats in 1898 but f aded out of existence af ter the election.

In addition to the Populist movement during the 1890s, Missourt and.

the rest of the nation were faced with the prospects of war. Throughout l

the period, the American press reported vivid details of the rebellions, concentration camps, starvations, and brutalities of the Spanish in Cuba. Newspapers dramatized these events and encouraged American l Intervention on behal f of the Cubans. Missourt became Interested in Cuba f or several reasons. A thriving commerce had developed between them. ""ba purchased large amounts of grain and flour, wIth Missouri purchasing Cuban tobacco, coffea, and sugar. In addition, many Missourlans were shocked at the tales of atrocities and were motivated 101

S M,i,jT; ch I by humanitarian sentiments. Finally, the concept of " manifest destiny" was widely accepted in Missouri. Theref ore, Missouri, as with the nation, had the mixed motives of economic interests, compassion, and national pride f or promoting the Cuban cause. The sinking of the l

l battleship Maine on February 15, 1898, added im'petus to the growing sentiments for war. Finally, a reluctant President McKinley asked for and received a declaration of war on Spain 'on April 25,1898 (March 1967:1208 Meyer 1963:531-533).

The war had important economic and political results for Missouri.

Economically, the war produced higher prices and helped the farmers who had been suffering from depressed prices for nearly a decade.

Employmeat was reduced with the absence of a large number of men.

Finally, the establishment of e Quartermaster's Department in St. Louis by the Army boosted Missouri's economy. Large amounts of shoes, drugs, hay, meat, and gun stocks were purchased f rom Missouri merchants and manufacturers. Politically, the dissatisfaction with The conduct of the Democratic administration during the mobilization period strengthened j the Republican cause during the 1900 election and the following years.

The period between 1890-1920 was an important era in Missouri history. By the late nineteenth century, the state had urban areas with i industrial productivity and cultural developments. Missouri also suffered the metropolitan maladies of urban political machines, election thievery, and legislative bribery. It was a time of reforming political and social Institutions.

A new wave of reform legislation swept the country. The movement was popularly known as Progressivism and grew from several roots.

First, although the Populist movement of the 1890s had f aded, there still existed a need for reform. Second, organized labor was becoming stronger in the late nineteenth century and fed the movement with calls for reform. Third, journalists known as " muckrakers" nurtured 102

, . f' y i

Progressivism with startling revelations of scandal and corruption in American life. Finally, there was the development of the social consciousness of American churches. The movement was not assigned to any one party or smalI number of men. Both major parties had the representatives.

. Missourt's population steadily increased during 1960 to 1920 but at a much reduced rate from that prior to the war. The state's rural population grew at a much slower rate than the urban centers, but mechanization enabled the utilization of more land resources.

Settlement in Missouri was restricted during the Civil War years.

In f act, residents migrated from Missouri, especially the southern portions of the state where the fighting was heaviest. Between 1860 to 1864, Missouri lost 212,771 people (Ellis 1929:144). This trend was reversed over the next five year period when over 450,000 settlers immigrated to Missouri. Unlike the immigrants prior to the Civil War, the largest percentage of settlers cams from the northern states of lilinois, Indiana, Ohio, Pennsylvania, and New York.

This new movement was more wave-like and spread over all parts of the state rather than as a directed flow. In addition, settlers were

!nfluenced less by geographical features than in earlier periods.

Railroads and highways directed the flow of population rather than natural waterways and trails. This made the contact between immigrants and the natural forces which controlled their movements somewhat less direct. It inay also be observed in the establishment of settlements which no longer represented the deliberate selection of the most favored areas but rather a filIIng in process by which the state was developed.

Of course, the natural advantages which characterized the different regions of Missouri were as important as ever, but their preferences in regard to choice lands and sites could not always be fulf!!!ed (Ellis 1929:151, 157-158).

103 4

The majority of immigrants to Missouri was naturally disposed to DMR settle in areas which were counterparts of their previous surroundings.

They settled on lands which were best adapted to their agricultural I pursuits. Those that pref erred growing grain usually settled in the ,

l river bottoms and lowlands, the fruit growers chose the Ozark border and hills, and those that raised livestock found that the plains fulfilled thei r needs.

Settlement was not the only area af fected by the Civil War. The war had a devastating effect on Missouri agriculture, particularly in I

the southern haif of the state where the fighting was more frequent.

Those f arms that were not destroyed had years of hard labor cancelled through neglect and weeds. The return of veterans, displaced residents, and the influx of new settlers rejuvenated Missouri agriculture over the next 30 years. In 1860, 45.5% of the state's total land was in uses by 1890, 70% was under cultivation (Meyer 1%3:452).

The most striking development in agriculture between 1860 to 1920 was the Increase in the use of new machinery. Even though improved plows, disc harrows, reapers, and straddle-row cultivators were in use bef ore the war, new machinery, such as sully plows with wheels and a seat for the driver, corn planters, and gate seeders, spring tooth rakes, binders, threshing machines, hay ballers, hoisting f orks, and corn shellers, made f arming much more productive. Prior to the war, agriculture was changing from sel f-sufficiency to producing for the market. Af ter the war, increased yields due to the use of machines and improved techniques, rapid developing systems of transportation, and the breakdown of isolation encouraged production for the market (Meyer 1963:453).

In order to produce for the market, f armers planted more of a j particular crop. Farmers were no longer diversified and were now more l

susceptible to harm from a low market price. Several depressions during l 104

the first half of the century affected Missouri farmers much less serIcusIy than dId Iator panics. ThIs was because pre-war f armers, who produced most of their food and clothing, did not have to purchase many consumer goods. Af ter the Civil war, farmers relied more on the l products of Industry and became more vulnerable to the price cycle, therefore giving rise to various farmers' organizations that attempted I to solve their financial problems.

j Besides the' increase in production of the leading crops in Missouri (corn, wheat, and oats) af ter the war, a new Interest developed in dairying, poultry production, and fruit growing. The Ozark highl and l l

region, although not suited for corn and wheat, was excellent f or l l grazing and for the growing of certain fruits, l.a., apples and grapes.

l l The breeding of livestock also expanded rapidly during the latter nineteenth century. The number of cattle tripled between 1860 to 1890, while the number of swine and mules doubled (Ellis 1929:158).

The impetus for mining did not occur until the Civil War when more than 3,500 tons of Iead ware produced for aiIItary purposes and iron was used for cannonbalIs and river gunboats. For several decades after the war, Missouri gave promise of becoming an Iron state. During the 1860s and 1870s, Iron production increased rapidly with the replacement of' charcoal f urnaces with coke furnaces. The peak of production reached 400,000 tons in 1877. The exhaustion of richer ores in two of the state's largest mines contributed to the decline in production (March 1967:1059-1060).

Lead mining userged into the modern era with the formation of the St. Joseph Lead Company by a group of New York Investors. At this time, 1

little improvement had been made in the mining and processing of lead since the early 1800s. The company soon introduced new methods. In 1859, a newly invented diamond drill was used which enabled the company to work ore deposits f ar below the surf ace. Ten years later, the old 105

reverberatory furnaces were replaced by cupola blast furnaces.

DW?

These increased the amount of lead yielded by the ores.

A large number of mining companies were fo.med in the latter part of the nineteenth century, with only a.few of any size or duration that made any great contribution to the development of lead. By 1890, Missouri was the largest producer of lead among the states.

A large local demand was created for Missouri's coal from the l

growing preference of coal to heat homes, as welI as in the use of steam l

i to drive locomotives and to operate machines in mines and f actories.

1 Coal production rose from 100,000 tons in 1850 to 3,540,103 tons in l

1900. Missouri's deposits were never great enough to make it a leading producer.

Other nonmetallic minerals that were developed for commercial pur-1 I

, poses included clay, granite, limestone, silica sand, barite, and tripoli. Clay had been used to make bricks for construction purposes since 1810. Prior to the Civil War, they were made by hand until the 1870s and 1880s. By the 1890s, more expensive machinery was used which elicinated the smaller brick yards.

Granite was first quarried in 1869, northwest of Ironton, for paving blocks and later columns and monuments. About 10 years later, I

limestone quarrying began at Carthage for building and flagging. Silica sand, extracted in St. Louis, Franklin, and Jef ferson counties, stimu-lated the production of plate glass. By the turn of the century, Missouri was the leading producer of barito and tripoli. The former was used in the manuf acture of paint, while the latter was used in polishing powder, bottles, and f il ters.

The rapid development of the railroad stimulated the growth of Missouri's economy. By the turn of the century, the railroad had replaced the steamboat as the main means of transportation in the state.

Steamboats were still in use, but the railroad took over the crown of I

l 106 l

i i

transportation. Railroads could be operated through the winter, travel faster, were easier to keep on schedule, less dangerous to passengers, and did not need a highly paid pflot to guide them (Meyer 1963:467).

As the railroads spread across the state, those river towns not swved by them went into a rapid decline. Therefore, it was vital for these communities to obtain rail connections. Those that did benefited l

from the several advantages offered by those living in the vicinity of l the railroad: Increase in land prices, cheaper and faster transportation of goods and passengers, and the development of Industries and growth of cities. On the other hand, rai l roads discriminated among customers through fixed rates, bribing public off!-

cials, price cutting in order to secure a monopoly then profiteering once it was in effect, and violating promises made to towns and communi-ties. The call for government regulation of the railroads was a major )

l issue of the Grange during the 1870s and continued throughout the remainder of the century.

The Missouri River, once so vital as a highway for transporting goods and people, became an obstacle with the arrival of the railroad.

Many wooden bridges had been built over the smaller rivers prior to the Civil War, but none spanned the Mississippi or Missourt rivers. The~

railroad boom of the post-war years renewed interest in bridge building.

The first bridge spanning the Mississippi River to Missouri was built at Quincy, t ilinois, and was first crossed by trains in 1868. In 1871, a

bridge was built at Hannibal; and, three years later, James Eads built his masterpiece across the Mississippi from St. Louis to Illinois. The Missouri was spanned in 1869 at Kansas City and later at St. Charles (1871), leavenworth (1872), and Glasgow (1879) (Meyer 1963

473).

Missourians were so caught up in developing railroads, that ilttle attention was paid to improving roads. As late as 1910, 95% of l 107

l Misso'url's highways were still dirt.

MfdT Motivation to Cevelop roads did not occur until the advent of the automoblie (Meyer 1963:477).

Just before the Civil War, the residents of Callaway County were almost solidly in support of the South. Approximately 800 to 1,100 Callawegians fought on the Confederate side but only 350 for the Union, l all of whom fought in engagements outside the county (Williamson i

1 % 7:31-32). l The first exchange of fire occurred on July 17, 1861, at the l Overton f arm, 2 mi southwest of Fulton (Map 13). When it was learned

[

I that Federal troops from Jefferson City were approaching Fulton, a force l

j of several hundred men and boys was hastily organized to meet the enemy.

The homeguard fired once on the Federal troops and ran. The Federals returned the fire and also ran (Bell 1913:25). This could possibly be the reason why the skirmish was called Overton Run.

The folIowing October, word reached CalIaway County that the Union militia from Pike County was marching on Fulton. Jefferson F. Jones, a large land owner, appointed himself a Colonel and hastily organized a i

homeguard. Since the majority of young men was of f to war, all that Jones could muster was a motley group of poorly armed old men and boys.

The Federal forces, under the command of General John Henderson, were much more superior and experienced than Jones' force. For some reason,

! Henderson agreed to leave Callaway County alone if Jones would disband his forca. Henderson's of fer was accepted, but five days Iater Fulton l was occupied by Federal forces (Williamson 1 % 7:32-33). -

According to W. Frances English, Professor of History (Kinodom DaIIv Nawn 1973), the CalIaway Iegend was concocted In 1901 by a Fuiton banker and a local editor from the above related incident. The news I

story claimed that Colonel Jones had negotiated a binding treaty with Henderson. Since Henderson was a representative of the United States and had agreed to respect the territorial integrity of Callaway County, 108 I

f

.- r, he had treated the county as an absolute equal with a sovereign power.

Therefore, it was argued that Callaway County had negotiated a separate peace and remained outside the Union as a distinct kingdom. Thus, CalIaway County has been caliIng Itseif a kingdom for the Iast 81 years, i The only battle fought in the county during the war was at Moore's l MilI on July 28,1862 (Map 13). A Confederate force of 250 men under the command of Colonel Joseph Porter entered the county from the north and camped near McCredie. Word of the Confederate Yorce reached Jefferson City; and, as a result, General Oden Guitar, with a force of equal size, marched toward McCredle. While Guitar paused at Fulton, i Porter took up a position near Moore's Mill and waited for the Federal forces, in the meantime, Guitar was reinforced with approximately 900 .

men and engaged the Confederates. The battle started around 12:00 noon and continued until 4:00 p.m.

The fortunes of battie swayed back and forth throughout the j aftermxxi. By 4:00 p.m., the Confederates had exhausted their supply of ammunition and were forced to disengage from the battle, and Guitar made no attempt to follow. Since the Confederates held of f a much larger Federal force and only retreated due to a lack of ammunition, they considered the battle a victory (W illiamson 1967:34-35). The ,

Confederates lost 6 men and had 21 wounded, while the Federals lost 13 men and had 55' wounded (Bell 1913:25). No other organized _ engagements occurred during the remainder of the war as Federal troops occupied the county and hostilities moved southward.

A period of unrest followed the end of the war in April,1865.

The war had effected political, social, and economic changes in the county, as well as the nation. A majority of familes were af fected by the war, either through property loss or the loss of a friend or relative. Bitterness and resentment would remain for a long time. For a number of years, guerrilla activity af ter the war renewed these 109

?

O emotions. Quantrill passed through the county on a number of occasions.

In addition, Jesse James spent a few months in the eastern part of the county protected by southern sympathizers (WIII f amson 1967:36). The county's economy declined and stagnated during the war. The southern states had always been Callaway County's major it.arkets for its surplus l products. The opening of hostilities totalIy disrupted trade. It was I l

not until the next decade that the economy of Callaway County began to ,

recover.

During the 1870s, the economic development proceeded at a f airly rapid pace. The county's population increased from 19,202 in 1870 to 23,670 in 1880 (Switzler 1881:493). This represented the largest increase during a 10-year period since 1830 to 1840 and could have i

possibly resulted from the building of the Louisiana and Missouri Railroad in 1872. The !!ne went from Mexico in Audrain County across  !

Callaway County to Cedar City. The railroad now linked the county to newer and larger markets for its surplus.

In order to raise the capital necessary to build the railroad, the county court issued $640,000 worth of 9% bonds. The residents of Callaway County refused to pay the interest on the bonds because members of the court were appointed and therefore not obligated to the residents of the county for their position. Five years of litigation ensued to test the legality of the debt. The case was decided in the United States Supreme Court by a vote of five to four in f avor of the bonds' validity. A convention was held in Fulton to work out a compromise with I the bondholders. It was agreed that since only five members of the court believed the bonds to be valid the county should assume only five- j ninths of the debt. The debt was finally discharged on September 29, 1906 (BeIi 1913:25-26: W ii I iamson 1967:40-41).

During 1892 and 1893, the Missouri, Kansas, and Texas Railroad was built across the southern part of the county, following the course of

' 110

the Missouri river. This railroad helped to revive the economy in some of the old river towns that had declined in importance with the demise of the steamboat.

Industry was still on a small scale and dependent on. agriculture.

In 1882, cattle and swine production was listed as the leading industry in the county (National Historical Company 1884:490). This was followed by horse,' mule, and sheep production. There is no mention of manuf acturing within the county at this time. It was not until the 1890s and the turn of the century that manuf acturing gained a f f ra foothold in the county.

In 1894, Ambrose Ismay estabIIshed a pottery at Fuiton in order to utilize the clay deposits in the area. It soon was learned that the clay was better adapted to making fire bricks. The company was readapted to manufacture bricks and named the Fulton Fire Brick Company.

The company owned its own coal mine and clay pit, which was located three-f ourths of a mile south of Fulton (Black n.d.:42 Kingdom of Callaway County Historical Society 1981). Other industries soon moved into the county, especially the Fulton area, so that by the 1920s industry had become an important part of the county's economy.

Racant period (1920-Prenant)

The decade of. the 1920s was an era of improvement in the material well being of the American people and of standardization in their lives.

It was an era in which horses and mules were replaced by automobiles and tractors; paving of streets and roads; increased use of electric Iights and appliancess construction of water and sewer systems in towns, rendering cisterns, wells, and outhouses obsoletes and a gradual decline of small industrial and mining enterprises and the concentration of manuf acturing companies.

Economic advancements in Missourt were made on most fronts due to the stimulus provided by the expansion of the construction industry, 111 I

demand for consumer goods, and development in technology.

DRMT However, the bituminous coal industry and agriculture did not participate in the economic boom. Coal production dropped sharply between 1916 to 1923 ,

because of the competition from electri(Ity and natural gas (March 1967:1308).

l Farmers were excluded from the prosperity of the 1920s; they were producing more than the market could abscrb. The European demand for l American foodstuf fs was reduced, and prices began to fall, especially l

I since wartime price supports had been removed by federal and state j )

governments. A majority of Missourt farmers had over extended themselves by buying additional lands to take advantage of the high prices of f arm products. When the prices f ell, those f armers who had gone into debt to purchase land and equipment were the hardest hit.

! Farm foreclosures became common. On the national level, approximately 1,200,000 f armers had lef t their f arms by 1930. Absentee ownership and tenancy increased, as well as the average size farm, while the number of f arms decreased. Def aults on loans also caused many rural banks to close down because they had over extended themselves (March 1 % 7:1308- l l

1309). The rise of agricultural prices did not occur until World War 11.

The 1920s also witnessed an increasing interest in road I construction. Several reasons accounted for this: the beginning of rural free delivery demanded a need for better roads, the Introduction and growth in automobiles, and offers of federal assistance encouraging highway development. In Missouri, the tradition of local responsibility, provincialism, antiquated tax structure, and rural / urban antagonisms were all obstacles in formulating an adequate system of roads and highways. Theref ore, complete control of construction was I

passed to the state in 1920 (March 1967:1326-1332).  :

I Social changes that had been developing over a long period of time 112 1

were accelerated by World War I. Many Missourlans, especially those from small towns and f arms, were upset over the weakening of old values and traditions. Middle-class Protestant nativists feared that the foundation of Americanism was being undermined by .-hose changes. A negative attitude was quickly being developed toward social and political change. The rise of the Ku Klux Klan was one of the manifestations of this attitude. The majority of its members saw themselves as defenders of the Bible, morals of the community, and free enterprise. The Klan strength peaked in 1924, but revelations of corruption among some Klan leaders, reports of cowardly c.rlmes committed in the name of the Klan, and attacks on it by enlightened newspaper editors, politicians, and clergymen brought about its rapid decline (March 1967:1324). 1 in the political arena, the Republicans regained supremacy in 1921 because Missouri and the rest of the country became unhappy with the  !

Democrattc party. The county was disIiiusIoned by W!Ison's Idealise and was tired of crusades, both foreign and domestic; and, on the local level, the rural community was unhappy with the Democrats for raising state taxes and blamed them for the drop in farm prices. This attitude prevailed until the stock market crash in 1929, when the blame was placed on the Repubileans, alIowing the Democrats to regain control in 1932.

The crash caused employers to cut production and wages, creditors began calling in loans and refusing new ones, unemployment rose rapidly, the number of bank f ailures increased, and prices continued a downward spiral. Legislation was enacted on the state and local level to help relieve the situation. It was not until 1933 that the Missouri legista-ture made any attempt at relieving the acute problem of a large number of unemployed. In an attempt to aid Missourlans, Governor Park intro-duced a variety of new programs in that year. Park belleved that a 113

s si u reduction in the cost of state government was needed before any aid could be given to the populous. Therefore, reforms were made in the administration of state and county finances by reducing the number of empl oyess and their salaries. The most significant reform was establishing an executive budget and a contralIzed purchasing system.

These two systems allowed the state to more effectively become a junior partner in the relief and recovery program of the New Deal (March 1967:1366-1368). By 1937, the relief burden of social welf are had shif ted from local government and private charities to the state with the passage of legislation that conformed to the Social Security Act of 1935.

Although the alphabet agencies of the Roosevelt administration brought about some reform in Missouri and the nation, recovery from the economic hardships of the Depression were not realized during the eight years of the New Deal.

It was not until World War 11 that the nation was placed on the economic road to recovery (Meyer 1%3:667).

The 1930s were a time when the nation manifested a deep mistrust for Europe and felt that America's participation in World War I was a mistake. A growth of antimilitarism and Isolationist sentiments occurred during this period. Even when war broke out in Europe in 1939, the majority of the populous did not want to get involved in the hostilities. The following year, Japan's attack on Pearl Harbor and the declaration of war by Italy and Germany plunged the nation into a global confIIct.

The postwar era was a period of prosperity for the country and Missourt. Rapid advances were made in the fields of science, technology, transportation, industry, and agriculture. Since the pioneer days, agriculture had always been the principal employer of labor and the chief source of wealth in Missour!. Af ter 1940, it was overtaken and surpassed by manufacturing. Industries within Missourt c

i 114

.y have remained diversified from the beginning. Today the major industrial areas are transportation equipment, food, chemicals, printing and publishing, metal products, leather and leather goods, and lumber products (March 1967:1403).

An increase in the mechanization of agricultural production af ter World war 11 accelerated the trend in Missouri toward fewer and larger farms that began around 1900. The basic problem of contemporary agriculture in Missourl is the plight of the small f armer. He is caught between increasing iiving and production costs and a stable or sometimes decreasing income. Through mechanization, the cost of production can be reduced per agricultural unit and, in turn, increase income. Therefore, the small f armer f ailed to survive due to the lack of capital to mechanize or purchase large tracts of land. The result was a decrease in the number of farms and a declin? In tenancy. Between 1900 to 1945, the number of f arms decreased by 163. From 1945 to 1960, farms decreased by 30.6%, and the average size farm increased from 145 to 197 acres. During the same period, f arms comprising 500 or more acres increased by 54%. The expense of mechanization also caused migration of the rural population to urban areas (March 1 % 7:1524 Meyer 1963:720).

Today, the two key words that describe Missouri in this period are mechanization and urbanization.

The history of Callaway County during this period, for the most part, paral I el s that of the state. A sharp dect ine (3,000) in popula-tion occurred between 1920 and 1930, continuing the shift from rural to urban communities that began at the turn of the century. The decline in f arm prices, as well as the Depression, was the major cause of this shift. Even though the population in Callaway County returned to the 1920 level (23,000) by 1940, this increase was evident in the urban communities rather than the rural areas.

Over the next 20 years, various industries were developed and 115 l

became an important part of the county's economy.

BRAFT The vast majority of these industries was located in Fulton due to its central location within the county. In 1967, the major employers were the Danuser Machine Company, Ovid Bell Press, the Mon-Con Concrete Company, Harbison-Walker Refractories, H. K. Porter Refractories, Ellis Electric, Backer Potato Chip Factory, and Samuels Shoe Company (Williamson 1 %7:73) .

Agriculture still forms the economic basis for the county. The majority of the populous is engaged in f arming, providing services and supplies to farmers, and in marketing agricultural products. The main source of income comes from grain crops and iIvestock production (hogs and cattle), supplemented by dairy products and poultry. The main crops are corn, soybeans, wheat, and milo (Doane 1974:7).

116

HISTORIC ARQilTECTURAL OVERVIEW General The objectives of this study are the identification and evaluation of sites which are historically and/or architecturally significant.

While not all sites and structures meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places, their study and documentation strengthens the body of knowleege regarding man's cultural heritage. This increase in the body of knowledge concerning development patterns generally enables us to more clearly evaluate the degree of significance of material culture as both Individual and collective artifacts.

One effective method of increasing our understanding of cultural l processes is through the study of man-made resources, such as buildings and other structures, which have required substantial Investments of creativity and resources. While ordinary objects revoal much about mankind's needs, wants, and whims, more nearly permanent artifacts, such as buildings, are especially suitable for in-depth study. Functional requ i rements, aesthetic preferences, material availability, and financial limitations are frequently evident in the final product known l as " architecture." 'l Architectural resources do not always represent purity of lineage or clarity of development. Frequently 'they reflect evolving tastes,..

changing needs, and varied capabilities of odner and builder. The distinct advantage which architectural features provides researchers is that they are relatively permanent and are generally suitable for in-depth observation and quantification.

For purposes of this study, architecture has been considered in 117 l

l

______-____-__J

M broad terms. That is, all man made structural resources, including Rb [aj N

buildings and bridges, have been considered worthy of investigation. No attempt has been made to exclude resources from examination because of lack of complexity or sophistication. Rather, all structures which resulted from construction or composition "In the field" have been considered within the realm of architecture.

Previous Work Previous study of architecture in Callaway County includes two known works. A detailed survey of significant buildings located in Fulton has been concucted (Strawn 1980); however, this study dealt exclusively with architecture within the city of Fulton. More recently, a study of folk architecture in that part of mid-Missouri commonly known as "Little Dixie" (ree Crisler 1948, 1949, and 1950) has been completed by MarshalI (1981). Marshall's study presents information concerning general architectural patterns in those central Missourt counties which were settled primarily by southerners. Architectural types found l

commonly in Little Dixie, as well as their source origins, were explored. Although no structures in the Callaway plant site were included in Marshall's study, it was useful in evaluating the architectu. al resources at the plant site from a regional perspective.

Other detailed Inventories of buildings near Callaway County have been conducted through the historic preservation program of the state of Missouri. The most comprehensive of these include surveys of Gasconade County (Towey n.d.) and Dent and Maries counties (Meramec Regional Planning Commission 1981). The survey of Gasconade County reveals the Germanic influence on that county's development. Architecturally, Gasconade s.tands in contrast to Callaway County. However, the study of Dent and Maries counties identified a number of buildings which are stylistically similar to those tcund in Callaway County. For example, i

buildings reflecting the Federalist, Greek Revival, and Romantic styles s 1 118 l

l j

\

were recorded by .these sur~veys. .in addition, vernacular forms of buildings such as the "l" house end utilitarian s u'ctures were recorded.

Studies of other aspects of kid-Missourt have also been 'useful in developing an understanding of CalIaway County. Although the orlente-tion of these studies is not architectural, oblique references in them to communities and especially f armstead characteristics in Callaway County are Il luminating. Among these are Count Baudissin's treatise on '

t \

Missouri towns (Gregory 1971) and Meyers and Hammar's (1942) study 6f agricultural success in Callaway County. Meyers and Hammar's study' was i l helpful in potentially ascociating farmsteads and farm buildings with the owner's level'of economic achievement. Meyers and Hammar's study is referred to later in this section.

ArchItec+urai Tradf+fana of +he Hfstorie Period The following discussion is presented as an overview of .

) i architectural styles and structural types which were predominant in the l CalIaway plant area. The temporal perlods considered have also been expanded in an ef fort to round out the picture of " architecture."

Eecause this study is Iimited in terms of geographical area and the quantity of buildings examined, the contribution of this research effort to the ffeld of arch!tecture wiII be rathe- IocalIred.

Settlement of the area during the historic period dates from the late eighteenth century in the Missouri River Valley and the early nineteenth century in the upIand portion of CalIavay County. Throughout much of the MidwsH, of stinct phases of settlement can be identified.

Central Missc M ft ,intiar in this respect.

, The ear . t s=t ;, ua of development was general ly characterized by.

I livelihoods based on hunting and trapping. Hunters and trappers who inhabited the region during this period tendetto be somewhat transient, i

following the line of retresting frontier and retreating from the influx J

119

o.f settlers who came in search of land for agricultural use. These f ronti ersi.en general ly practiced subsistence-level agriculture, concentrating more of their ef forts on hunting and trapping than on improving and cultivating the land.

Shelters built by this class of early settler likewise tended to be temporary in nature and of subsistence level. Many were quite primitive and intended for temporary use. While some early accounts of pioneer i;ettlement speak of lean-tos, tents, and other temporary quarters, the one which is most ccmmonly described is the log cabin. These early structures generally consisted of a single room or pen formed by laying-up logs horizontally to form a nearly square plan-form. The logs of these primitive lodges were commonly left unhewn. Notches cut into the ends of the logs allowed for structural interlocking of the walls.

Gable type roofs of boards weighted down by poles, fire pits or clay-lined wood fireplaces, and earthen floors were trademarks of these early cabins.

The yeoman class which followed was generally a poor but hard working group in search of good land and a place to settle with their families. Many of these settlers bought the holdings of the hunter / trapper f rontiersmen who followed the receding line of the frontier. The f armers in turn cleared the land, built fences, upgraded the log cabins or built better houses of log or framc construction, and erected f arm service buildings.

Prior to 1850, immigrants of southern heritage (Kentucky, Virginia, Tennessee, North Carolina, and Maryland) constituted the majority of settlers to Callaway County. The period from the late 1820s through the 1830s saw the greatest increase in the county's population which included white f armers, slaves, and free Blacks (Scarpino 1976:28-29).

Although German settlers immigrated to the area in the 1840s, their 120 1

influence was felt more strongly in the Missouri River Valley, while the BRUl Anglo-American influence predominated in the uplands.

The southern heritage of the settlers to the upland portions of present-day Callaway County was manifested in many ways. From speech patterns to political sentiments, the image of the south was evident in Little O!xie. No where were southern traditions more apparent than in the forms of the buildings erected for residential and agricultural usage. -

The permanent class of settlers employed both log and wood frame construction methods for their residences and agricultural buildings.

Houses of log construction were generally more carefully made than were the cabins of the hunter / trapper. Logs were hewn flat on two sides, and ends were prepared with "v," half doveta!!, or square type notches.

Chimneys were substantial, being built of stone or combined brick and stone. Weather boarding of walnut or pine was frequently applied over the logs upon completion of construction or added at a later date.

Interior walls were either left bare and whitewashed, papered over vertical boards, or plastered over rived oak lathing. Floors of wide planks ware common, although narrow tongue and grooved fIoorIng became popular as materials became mors obtainable. Gable type roofs formed of poles butted at the ridge were common. Handrived shingles overlying wide plank sheathing were effective barriers to rain Intrusion.

The ruins of a log house (Site 21, plate 3a) illustrate many of these characteristics. Now in relict form, several structural details may stil l be observed. Worthy of note are the logs, hewn only at the ends, "v"' type corner notching, and continuous stone foundation.

Use of log construction flourished in Missouri from *he settlement period until the mid-nineteenth century. Development of industrialized processes for manufacturing building materials and improved transportationsystems by the 1850-1860s period greatly encouraged 121

,.,.-_,_.y, -

-,. ,,-w- , . - - - , , - - - - - * +-me'**'- - * " " * - - " - ' " " - - ' " " " ' - ' " " ~ ~ * " " ~

Plate 3 3 .w

. & , a. g a .1 .a

,3 4 g . 4 ' -

-6

' :?, '- 7 ,,. : . I yc'y.j

. # , 9.',; . O,\ b ';,,.. ' ',e. e.-

'-].--).

Mi ,] ,3n k .

M.,J ,fpc d

$4,7,3 4 daT- .b

_ ..? ; .

. . . , .7 j., ~., .

• s

. . ,.o.. s-y

1. , 3:. fg ip ." _ gg ,i . . .. .v s .

m (4, 4p'; :,' :

y,j & x, . . . . x ) .. -

+-

.. 3 n .-

.m

, y ? r d3*

, w&

(gh, ,- .ip c _g. a a.mw4

%j%

m f. [.3~ %

o,{. .. t 11.$,e J))

• , s y -

,Q. 9.: .g_ r n M 4 M.

g c, .," 2 :~ %u- % :b, k W.VV.'

- .. ,. }

'y' . ]; ; s a; r . l ._& + R,;-

g %; p .g,3g, p %.:y p_. ?;q d ;,;.;

m .g;

.s. . , y c % ,g .,v eg- m-y ,-

d .4 -

.ff ',f,k ..,

3a. Log House Ruins (23CY339) g . .;, ..

.. a

.y . . , a 7 .A, .y. f.,. 3 c. ,.. .. . , , -

p. .ju .'e

f. ,

%' ' W. .;;,1 c b. ;

r , AA, .

s; , , , . .. .,.

%e.

e

. .s w k, d s' I.

h%'., _

~

.>k s

=s

.2 .

.=.=.=~

e

...3 ..

,f4%Wt.g$,MMQ7NF~W *~'- $?$

5 -

_1 - ,

3b. Schulte House 122

adoption of balloon frame, wood construction. It should be noted, however, that log construction continued to be employed in Missouri in the twentieth century and even persists today as prenanufactured house kits.

House types of log construction most frequently observed by Marshall (1981:93-100) in Little Dixie include the single-pen, double-pen, central-hall "I," and stack houses. Although houses of these basic architectural types were built of both log and of wood frame construc-tion, the basic form of each type is generally consistent, regardless of construction materials. The single-pen has been previously mentioned.

The characteristics of the type are its square or rectangular plan-form l (generally measuring 16-18 f t each side), a single room space,1 or 1  !

1/2 story height, and laterally oriented gable roof. The single-pen form is generally considered the building block of architecture (Montell i

and Morse 1976). While the single-pen house was built as an autononcus unit, expansion was frequently anticipated in the form of an adjoining room (s) or a second story.

The double-pen house essentially is one characterized by a floor plan of two rooms, having approximately the same size proportions and being laterally arranged. The spatial arrangement and fenestration of the units are frequently similar to the single-pen. Variations on the basic form result in distinctive house forms such as the hall-and-parlor and saddle-bag. l The hall-and-parlor varies from the essential double-pen house in the unequally sized rooms and single front door rather than two. The saddle-bag type is formed by adding a second room to the chimney end of a single-pen, the resulting central chimney serving both rooms.

Double-pen houses persisted as a common architectural type through the nineteenth century and into the early twentieth century. Al though no example of a double-pen log house was identified within the immediate 123 i

I r'n e n

38 vicinity of old Reform, examples of the type in wood frame construction Rb h are evident. Two examples are located within the project area.

The Vernon Bezier house (Site 11) is a good example of the essential double-pen type. Both rooms of the house are equally sized and proportioned. Chimneys are located in the gables, and fenestration of the principal facade is evenly spaced and symmetrical.

The Schulte house (Site 4, plate 3b) is a good example of the I Rooms are nearly equally saddle-bag variation of the double-pen type.

sized and proportioned. The flue for the house is in the center of the house.

Barns, granaries, and outbuildings of log construction were also built by the early pioneer f armer. Log barns varied in size and complexity. Atthough no evidence of Iarge scale Iog barns remalns in the project area, four examples of barns were recorded by this study.

Each example is distinct in its form or details. For example, the barn located on the Vernon Bezier farmstead is a two-story structure of hewn log construction with a single crib at each level. This structure is a unique example within the study area of a nonresidential structure of hewn log construction. The logs of the lower and upper sections of this structure dif fer in size and construction detail. The structure may have been built in two distinct phases, i.e., lower level followed by l

l the upper, or it may be a composite of two separate structures.

Two other barns of log construction are located on the Hadley

, Bezler f armstead (Site 12). Both of these structures are of unhown log construction w Ith "v" notched corners. A partition of logs formerly subdivided barn "c" into two adjoining cribs of approximately equal size (plate 4a).

By the mid-nineteenth century, a strong sense of permanency characterized Callaway County. The agricultural potential of the area l l

had been recognized and was being intensively exploited. Agricultural j l

124 l

Plate a

I i

. N j unna.

, r, -

t s. , . . <

t _ _ . . _

.: 1 i -

p __ - --

.s  ;

$ i

,, *y i

[

jime _ ,

m T 1

. . . . Sfr .* _ I 4a. Log Barn, Hadley Bezler Famstead '

(k[Yd (t[.  !-

[ fhf [ (

l  : . . u. , ., , .

4 .

j

,.'w' . ;

4, ,. , cc gr.

. ;_, 4 , .; :....v

.g_+$g

>~

. . 7 Q.' ;_ y

. . .. y w

,.,.;; u ^

' _ g' . L -

,;.-(  ; x ; p,u.e,,g'(_ g;. .y ..+ T. ;

-  ; . - - ., y 7, .

Q'f *. ). _g. ,. '

,. f. y'. _.-.- QR-l-j'Fl v.'

i[

l' -..y M 4  !

1 7 y( .

.. m._- .- 4.f *= Q.t;-;,. - . . . , s

.- . q%i a.

'y i eir . .. = :-

i

.);._' . . . ' ' p A* ' ' _ ;.

' h ' <.

.r.

,' 1,..j. r u ,. . , . . .

N l

l l 4b. Lawrence Farmstead House 125

.I l 1

]

j l' i

--,-.y-, , _. - - - ..w.. - . . - . . . _ . _ . _ ------ - - - -- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - --- - - - - - - - - --

l '

79 p$

ls 3

l ,

l censuses f rom the 1850-1860 period rsflect a significant increase in l

l improved acreage, as well as general farm values. Agricultural products during this period were diversified and included livestock, grains, and tobacco, as welI as frutts, wool, and fIax.

Farms during this period were generally small and self-sufficient wIth about 50% of whIto farmers owning sIaves In 1850 (Scarplno 1976:32-33). The slave labor force was no doubt a significant factor accounting for the labor intensive orientation of pre-Civil War agriculture in Cal l away County. The latter nineteenth and early twentieth centuries were marked by consolidation and subdivision of f armsteads, it was similarly marked by increased importance placed on livestock raising over crop production, improved mechanization and the changing labor force brought about by the Civil War were no doubt significant in prompting this transition from small to larger f arms. Importation of stock as practiced by groups such as the Central Missouri Stock importing Company (organized 1855) would also have served as a catalyst 4

for increased involvement in this aspect of agricultural trade. I

Farmsteads in Callaway County during the late nineteenth and early l l

twentieth centuries no doubt reflected the degree of economic success J enjoyed by the farmer / owner. A study by Meyers and Hammar (1942) l assessed the land use of Call'away County for the period 1900-1940. They developed five classifications for f armland in the county based on productivity potential.

Other than in the river valley, the areas of highest production capacity were in the prairie areas of the county. Livestock raising and general f arming prevailed in these areas at the time of the study. One specialized aspect of their study was the assessment of general farming success based on size of f armsteads and the number and quality of buildings. In general, their results indicated greater economic achievements in the prairie areas as reflected in the numbers and 126 i

I

._ -_ _ - _ _ , _ _ _ _ - . _ _ . _ _ _ _ . _ _ _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ . . _ _ . ~

j

}

3 conditions of buildings on f armsteads. The farmstea fared successful by this study generally consisted of a substantial number of buildings and included a large house and barn. Farmsteads rated successively less prosperous were characterized by smaller-scale buildings. Maintenance of farm buildings in each class also generally reflected the inspection levels of economic achievement.

Observations made while conducting field work for this study would generally support the findin'gs of Meyers and Hammar. Farmsteads in the prairie areas appeared to be more extensively developed than those in the more rugged port,i,ons of the county. Houses and barns in the prairie areas appeared to be larger and better built than their counterparts in the marginal farmland areas.

Illustrations in the Meyers study, again supplemented by field observations of this author, Indicate the prevalence of wood frame construction in both houses and farm buildings during the late nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. Larger houses of the "I" type, with L- and T-shaped plan-forms are most notably associated with f armsteads in the prairie zones. Transverse crib and general purpose barns were also common features of the prairie zone farmsteads.

The "1" house frequently associated with more successful farms in.

the area is characterized by its rectangular plan-form, a floor plan consisting of two rooms on either side of a central hallway, and its f ull two-story height. Fenestration of the main facade is symmetrical with respect to a central doorway and generally consists of three, five, or seven bays. 'The "I" house was a common architectural type in the south where it generally reflected agricultural affluence and gentility.

The prototype of the "l" house is the Georgian style which was common in England during the American Colonial period. Although the Georgian mode was more elaborate than the "1" house, the symmetry and generally formal f 1

l

1 1

l PTi

" H fB fenestration patterns of the Georgian style can be seen in the "l" l l

house.

Three houses of the "l" type were recorded in the study area (sites 2,12, and 15). Of the three, the characteristics of the "I" type are more clearly seen in the Lawrence house (Site 15, plate 4b). The extended temporal popularity of the "1" house as an architectural tradi-tion in Callaway County is evident in this house, which was built as late as 1901 to replace an earlier structure.

The Hadley Bezier House, Site 12, represents the transition f rom the basic building block, or single-pen of log construction, towards the "l" type house. This structure has been expanded by the addition of an adjoining room and full upper story of wood frame construction.

Although lacking the central hallway and stairway, this structure exhibits the general tendency towards the "I" form.

The late nineteenth century saw considerable national expansion and development. With the advent of railroads, standardized Industrial processes, and general optimism of the period, the ground work was laid f or economic development. The vitality and energy of the period were particularly evident in architectural design.

While the more formal Georgian, Federalist, and Greek Revival styles of the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries were generally associated with the affluent, the Victorian styles were often within the reach of even the working ciasses. During this period, the common man could aspire to his own Victorian cottage or chalet. Pattern books, such as those of Andrew Jackson Downing, became readily available for use by carpenters and mechanics.

Industrial processes were suf ficiently advanced that building l 1

materials could be standardized, increasing product availability and j affordabIIIty. SIMII ar1y, as popul ation certers I ike Fuiton, Columbia, 128 l

BRHT and Jefferson City became increasingly stabie, more skilled workers l became available for the bul'iding construction industry.

Victorian architecture can be best characterized as eclectic.

Prior to the Civil W ar, architecture rather closely followed the Classical, Greek, and Romanesque styles. After the war, however, motifs l

were frequently borrowed and combined or freely interpreted to produce '

l rich and varied visual effects. I The influence of the Victorian period on the architectural development of Callaway County is evident in the cottages and farmhouses which can be observed in the areas surrounding the project area. Frame cottages and large farmhouses as well as commercial, educational, and religious buildings in the area were built having irregular plan-forms, picturesque profiles, and ornamental gables and porches. The improvements made in industrtalIzed production, general avalIabIIity of building materials, and changes in aesthetic tastes f acilitated the transition from the earlier traditional modes of building (i.e., single-and double-pen, "I" type, and hal f-and-parlor houses) to the more modern and romantic Victorian styles. Adoption of these stylistically oriented modes of building Indicate a trend towards integration of Callaway l County wIth the nation and expanded cuitural contact.

Within the study area, buildings such as the McCall House (plate 5e) and the Reform store (plate 5b) symbolized the association of rural '

1 Callaway County life with mainline national development. The general simplicity of these two butIdings, eniivened by embelIished gabie and l porch trim, Indicates a definite appreciation of stylistic trends even )

l In this rural setting.

l The post-Civil War architectural resources in the Callaway plant I site and immediate area are most closely associated with the Queen Anne and Eastlake styles. The Queen Anne style is characterized by the use of bay windows, various exterior wall materials and/or patterns, and 1

129

L l

l DRAFT Plate 5 l

1 l

l

• /

e 4 I -

i 9 m -. , ,

, .M T%=_=3y- ._

i a " V n tW:M ~.#.

~-$.~5-~5 s;_s 7_C W r;Z w . I' T -

kT-AXg 5P. ..e ,

5'd$$ ?W&$(,T" : .%. ~g#~ ' .... -

1eM7bdbM$$i.G5.:ssi YJE# --

Sa. Reform (General) Store l

l

• J ~ ~

y } .l- ")*k

. '. ' '7 :r

• ?4 j p' Ng i,&. . x .7= - r k'pguatgr . UI ,:gd O

=

T di k:

'NlQ ' f**~ Agf.

_  %. f. '-w-;;;tt) m ,,

Q.2

{W Y ~~m N' &g 4%%Q9

~

$ 6 o+'C_ .2%d5L W+W

. , - .-..-- 2 om.. a n .. 3. .r nr,.w,.s,.as._cm6. a , a.r.r. c.a... ca u..

Sb. W. S. McCall Farmstead, i as Illustrated in the 1876 Historical Atlas I of Callaway County, Missouri l 130

i

$?

Irregularity To plan and profile,

%f[l it was a genuinely flexibie mode of l building which afforded the owner a personalized sort of picturesqueness. l The EastIake styIe, named for the British architect Charles Locke Eastlake, is characterized by ornate wood tria such as turned posts and spindlos, Jigsaw cut patterns, shallow incising, and delicate fronwork.

While the degree of elaboration of buildings in the vicinity of the 4 l plant site is generally less than found in Fulton or even Portland, the imprint of Victorianism is visible in the architecture of rural Callaway County.

Rural Callaway County experienced a number of changes during the first quarier of the twentieth century. The numbers of farms decreased, I althovgh the acreage per farm increased likewise, the rural population decreased during this period, and farming operations became increasingly I mechanized, all allowing and encouraging these trends.

Construction activities in the survey area seem to have been '

l concentrated more on f arm service buildings to accommodate f arming l activities than on any other building type. No example of residential construction from approximately the 1910s-1950s was observed in the. '

study area. However, construction of farm service buildings as well as l l

remodeling and additions to existing houses was noted. '

Farm service buildings which were identified represent the i diversif f ication of the economy of rural Callaway County. Transverse l crib and general purpose barns were the largest utility structures observed. Originally used for hay storage and stock shelter,,t' hose I structures have been modified in use and sometimes in structure for storage of modern machinery.

The transverse crib barn is characteristically rectangular in plan-l fora, wIth the ridge of the roof oriented paraliel to the long axis of the building. Primary entrances are located in the gabled f acades and 13 1 I

I l

provido access to a central aisle. Various cribs and stalls are located BRAFT on either side of the central aisle.

The transverse crib barn is believed to have originated in the southern Tennessee 411ey during the nineteenth century. The basic barn type probably c , eloped from an earlier tradition of constructing parallel log cribs facing into a central passageway with the roof ridge parallel to the long axis of the structure (Glassie 1%9:89).

The general purpose barn varies in floor plan but frequently resembles the transverse crib barn in exterior appearance. The significant dif f erences are the absence of the central aisle in the general purpose barn and a greater degree of irregularity in its arrangement of stalls, cribs, and machine storage bays. Both types of barns vary in size and structural systems. In the project area, examples of both building types are of heavy timber construction. The addition of lean-to sheds on either side is a common modification of barns which was observed. Roof types are also varied, the gable, broker gable, and gambrel types being most common.

Farmsteads in the area generally consisted of the house, one cr more barns, and various outbuildings. Pole frame barns, granaries, smokehouses, chicken coops, privies, pumphouses, and fruit cellars were j generally associated with the house and main barn on f armsteads which were active from the nineteenth century to the present day.

It can generally be concluded that architectural patterns of

( CalIaway County, and particuiarly in the study area, paralIel those found in the southern uplands. The basic forms reflect the persistence l of traditional methods of design and building which were f amiliar to l

settlers who came from the south to occupy and develop the region. The results of this study generally support the findings of previous researchers who have observed the similar vernacular characteristics of buildings located in Little Dixie.

132 i

I e

nstj l

1 RESEARQi DESIGN in September 1981, American Resources Group, Ltd., submitted a t research design to Union Electric Company and the Missouri Office of

, Historic Preservation. After review, this document became the framework for the probiem-criented research in the CalIavay Nuctear Powor Piant study area. Rosearch questions and hypotheses addressed issues relevant to both prehistoric and historic archaeological concerns. The questions )

and bypotheses outiined below represent the fInel format ?tatement of l these questions as they were addressed during field investigations and subsequent laboratory analysis.

1

- The following research design is guided by rather diverse yet 1 interrelated variables which are inherent to the practice of cultural

• l 1

resources management. These variables include cor. tract requirements and l

objectives as outlined in Specificati.on No. ESD-104 (Appendix A), l topographic and vegetational conditions in the study area, and the level of the proposed effort, in this case, a Phase 1 survey and assessment.

The primary study objectives identified by Union Electric Company. l l

In Specification No. ESD-104 (Appendix A) are as follows: 1) conduct an intensive on-th e-ground survey and report evaluation of an area  :

sufficient to determine the number of cultural resources present, their i spatial and temporal extent, and their potential eligibility for the National Register of Historic Places, and 2) develop an appropriate management plan for all cultural resources sites within the project area.

in keeping with the primary objectives as stated in this scope of work and the Inter.t of Union Electric Company, this research effort will focus primarily on the location, assessment, and evaluation of all 133

NAFi cultural resources (prehistoric, historic, and architoctura!) within the residual lands surrounding the Callaway Nuclear Power Plant site. The evaluation will be for the determination of tne potential eligibility for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places. This type of survey ef fort is referred to as a Phase 1 survey by the Missouri Office of Historic Preservation.

Prehistoric Research Design Archaeology attempts to answer questions about human adaptations to varying habitats through time. Cultural and biological adaptations which are susceptible to archaeological investigation include technology, subsistence, settl ement patterns, social organization, ideology, and human biology (Morse et al. n.d.). Since understanding changing environments is a key element in the investigation of these adaptive strategies, the study of ecology and geomorphology plays a major role in archaeological research today.

A cultural-ecological approach stressing the relationship between a prehistoric group and its natural environment will therefore be employed in implementing the above study objectives. A prehistoric group is viewed as a cultural system consisting of f unctionally Interrelated and interdependent subsystems or parts (Binford 1965:205-207) that articulates with its biophysical environment through a highly complex set of patterned relationships (Struever 1968:135). Change in one subsystem may precipitate directly a change in another subsystem or have the potential for af fecting other aspects of the total cultural system.

Likewise, the biophysical environment within which a cultural system operates requires adjustments (i.e., adaptations) reflecting particular modes of behavior or a range of substitutable behavior patterns geared toward exploitation of critical resources. It is these kinds of adaptations that provide a flexible measure of stability in which to develop potentially higher levels of growth and complexity through time.

134

%;hh[ g From this brief overview, it is clear that there is a direct relationship between the types of research problems that can be I investigated and the nature, intensity, and duration of any given research project. Research questions which are appropriate to a Phase 1 archaeological survey relying primarily on shovel testing as a means of i data recovery are addressed. Qusstions relating to human biology, I

ideology, social organization, and subsistence are not appropriate, l since hypotheses relating to these areas are not testable or only marginally testable in a Phase 1 ef fort. However, research questions relating to technology and settlement patterns in relation to the natural environment can be addressed in a Phase 1 survey. The research design and problem orientation for this study will pose questions relating to two of mankind's important strategies: technology and settlement location.

The ecotone concept (Odum 1965:278) is useful to an ecological approach focusing on site location and distribution. However, it is recognized that the ecotone-edge effect concept is still open to debate on ecological grounds. Rhoades (1978:608-612) questioned the validity of applying this ecological concept to archaeological data suggesting it be modified or discarded. He reasons that species diversity is a-function of " continuous" environmental gradients where populations blend into one ar.sther rather than a junction between discrete communities.

Conversely, Davy (1980:346-348) argues that the ecotone-edge effect 1 concept is still valid and widely accepted by ecologists. Although Davy agrees with the continuum point of view, he maintains that it does not deny necessarily the existence of ecotones or edge areas, noting that )

"the edge effect [although revised] Is still a viable concept" (Davy 1980:348). The ecotone concept is employed in this report both as an l aid in hypotheses testing and in order to assess its applicability to 135 l

f uture archaeological research in the prairie f orest regions of the midwestern United States.

The plant site survey area encompasses approximately 5,848 acres (2,367 ha) of deciduous forest / tall grass prairie that bordered the Missouri River prior to Euro-American migration and settlement. It is '

an excellent example of a marginal transition zone (Collier 1953:9) that possesses a degree of regional unity. This zone is 20 ml wide north of the Missouri River and generally parallels the river as it flows from west to east in central Missouri. Physiographically, this zone borders the more rugged Ozark highlands to the south and the dissected till plains to the north. Although it is lower in elevation, less intricately dissected, and with slopes less steep than the interior highlands, it is considerably more rolling and hilly than the till plains to the north.

Such a biophysical environment is not uniform with respect to exploitable resources at any given time or through time. Distribution and seasonal availability of resources (Flannery 1%8:74) is perhaps the most crucial factor. The diversity and density of blotic communities within ecotones usually are characterized as being greater within such transition areas than in the major overlapping communities (e.g.,

Fitting 1966; Gumerman et al. 1976:5-6; King and Graham 1981:132),

producing the " edge effect" (Odum 1%5:27e). Therefore, it is expected that sucn a transition zone reflecting greater species diversity and density will reflect an increased utilization and occupancy by prehistoric groups, resulting in a greater density and complexity of archaeological sites.

If the assumption that the material remains of cultural groups that presently exist within the survey area is the product of a general hunting and gathering mode of existence, then certain other observations l

136

k if G rf concerning present-day ethnographic accounts of hunters and gathe u J' are applicable.

Societies wIth an extractive (energy capturing) subsistence base economy normally maintain a surplus of potential food within their domain by consistently keeping themselves below the maximum short-term carrying capacity of their environment (Birdsell 1968; Casteel 1972).

However, this is dependent upon the type of extractive technology employed and the amount of resources available. Generally, it is conceded that extractive societies accomplish this "below carrying capacity" effect through a combination of regulating the size of their exploited domain or territory and increasing their reliance on gathering when other resource bases fall, in other words, human exploitation and procurement activities reflect an ordered adjustment to the f actor of distance based on the principle of " minimal time expended / maximum return of resources" (Judge 1971).

The distribution and seasonal availability f actor has a direct effect on the density and yield of edible resources. If density and yield are low, the exploited territory will be increased to accommodate minimal threshold requirements for survival (Hassan 1979:141-142; Wil msen 1973:22-25). Likewise, if density and yield are high, the size' of the exploited territory will be' decreased to meet critical resource needs.

The strategy outlined in this section is directed towards the implementation of the primary research objective - to investigate the relationships between site location and distribution with respect to environmental resource zones contained within the section of prairle/ oak-hickory forest that crosscuts the survey area. Defining the association between site category and environmental variables is though+

to provide potentially usef ul information for future investigations within the survey tract. The advantage to locational analysis is that it 137

a tp :3s ll3 l

can be used Inductively to generate hypotheses from a set of data with and cultural parameters or deductively to solve l specified geographical 1977:86).

specific problems or hypotheses (Trombold Four procedural steps will be followed in achieving this objective.

Theso are:

1. Formulation of hypotheses

2. Conduction of field survey and data collection

3. Data analysis and hypothesis testing

4. Interpretation and evaluation of results Formutatten of Hvootheses Introduction. Although it is recognized that a number of cultural and ecological f actors in addition to resource potential af f ect the it is location and distribution of prehistoric human settlements, assumed that:

throughout prehistory archaeological sites were locatedto ca features and resources; examining the intersection of various environmental variables should therefore provide site insights into the patterning of archaeological locations (Benchley et al. 1981:3).

The temporal / cultural dimension of sites has been relegated to a secondary role in f avor of site type (of ten based on morphological Since the attributes). This was done for the following reasons.

survey Initial field investigations were restricted to a Phase I (Intensive surf ace reconnaissance and subsurf ace shovel testing), the quantity, quality, and range of cultural materials recovered were highly Sites ranged f rom a f ew dense and extensive scatters of variable.

cultural debris (primarily lithics) to a predominance of sites with less dense and less extensive artif act scatters, yielding only a few arti-f acts per m .

2 Thus, the degree of consistency that one can achieve in items (e.g., projectile points obtaining temporally diagnostic cultural from a Phase 1 survey are extremely variable.

and ceramics) 138

1 Problems of data quality and recovery also exist for local m#; lTo artif collections. act Access to, recording, and photographing private colIect!ons are dependent upon the wishes of the local colIector . AlI collectors are selective of the artifacts they collect from sites. Some colIact oniy projectiIe points, others colIact project!ie points and ceramics, and still others may collect items that are not particularly diagnostic temporally.

provenience.

Another problem with local collections is Artifacts accumulated from years of collecting without detailed notes and records relating to site location and proveni ence are ilmited to the kind of information sought in establishing a cultural / chronological framework for the research domain.

Suffice It to say that the temporally diagnostic artifacts that were recovered will be dealt with using the traditional methods of establishing cultural ypes t

I and delineating time-space relationships to existing cultural complexes within the region.

Likewise, specific site functions (e.g., hunting camps, butchering stations, nut processing stations, etc.) are equally difficult to assess for each habitation and limited activity site based on survey a. dat This usually requires test excavations and/or full-scale excavati ons involving faunal and floral analyses of recovered remains and microscopic examination of chipped stone tools to determine wear or us patterns.

This is not meant to ignore the use of " Innovative" approaches utilizing tool index ratios (e.g., Fish 1978; Taggart 1967) as a reflection of subsistence activities, only that problems in obtaining adequate lithic samples from survey data severely limit the use and underlying assumptions of this approach.

Although pedestrian survey and shovel testing techniques e do pos certain iimitations outlined above, site typologies can be constructed using survey data. It is suggested that site categories based on morphological attributes (Wood 1978) can be an ef fective measure of s 139

DRM; determining site complexity with regard to implementing the primary research objective under consideration.

Before presenting the different categories by which sites located in the study area can be classified, a distinction should be made between site and Isolated find. The term " site" is defined hare as any circumscribed place where two or more artifacts are found due to human occupation or activity. Each site was duly recorded in the field and even'tually assigned an Archaeological Survey of Missouri site number.

However, any area in which only one artif act was found was assigned a field number and designated an " isolated find." Due to their limited nature, Isolated finds are not included in the discussion of site location and hypotheses testing but are discussed separately.

Variables. The fof Iowing general categorles wIIl be used to define dif f erent types of sites.

1. Habitation sites -- contai n cul tural deposits related to seasonal occupation and may include subsurface features. Organic staining Indicative of residential structures and task specific activities may be represented. Site size is moderate to extensive.

Osnsity of cultural debris and diversity of arti f act classes are 1

moderate to large. Two kinds of habitation sitos may be defined.

a. Residential base camp or village - the hub of subsistence activities, the locus out of which foraging parties originate and where most processing, manuf acturing, and maintenance activities take place (Binford 1980:9). Residential base camps may be manifested in the archaeological record as large sites with a high artifact density and a wide diversity of tools and other artifacts.

Cultural features are usually present.

b. Field camp -- a temporary operational center for a task group which maintains itself while away from the residential base and may be expected to be further differentiated according to the I 140

! ih o

%rj nature of the resources to be procured (Binford 1980:10). The task groups may f unction to procure resources for social groups much Iarger than themseivest sites may vary considerabiy, depending upon the size of the group and the nature of the tasks to be performed.

Subsurf ace features may be present.

2. Limited activity sites -- conti,In no subsurface features or structures nor cultural deposits of substantial integrity related to seasonal occupation of the site. Organic staining is absent. Site size is generally small and the area is occupied for only a short period of time. Density of cultural debris and diversity of artifact classes are limited severely due to the extractive nature of the limited activity.

3. Mounds - are noted to occur within and at the western edge of the survey area along Auxvasse Creek. Mounds within the lower Missouri River drainage basin have been described as earth covered circular or rectangular shaped stone chambers containing burials (Broadhead 1880g Chapman 1948 Denny 1964; Fowke 1910s Harrington 1938; Kilppel 1965).

In a sense, their function as burial mounds used to inter and preserve l the dead is a highly specialized activity. Although burial mounds do l not relate directly to settlement-subsistence activities, they were once l I

part of a larger settl ement-subsistence system. Hence, a separate.

category wIJ l be used to refer to these sites.

Potentially meaningful environmental variables inciude topogrephy (or l andf orm), vegetation zone, type and distance to nearest water source, stream rank order, type and quant!1y of potentially exploitable resources, and distance from sites to those resources. The generel usefulness of environmental variables has been established by previous  ;

locational studies (Brown 1981; Plog and Hill 1971).

Environmental variables isolated for use in hypothesis testing '

include vegetative (resource) zones, chart resources, distance to these resources, and topographic zones. Discussion of topographic and 141 l

m me h

Um i!

5 vegetative variables appears below; chert types have been discussed previously in the Environmental Setting.

Inspection of the local topographic and vegetational features indicates thet the study area may be classified into four physiographic zones: Level Upland Prairie, Prairle/ Forest Edge, Dissected Upland Oak-H!ckory Forest, and Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge.

Additionally, a bottomland forest zone is located just south of the southern border of the project area on the 3.8 km wide alluvial plain of the Missouri River. Map 14 and Figure 3 illustrate these zones with l respect to the survey area. As can be seen from the map, these zones have a general north-south orientation, progressing from relatively flat upland plains in the northern portion of the tract through heavily dissected ridges and narrow valleys containing oak-hickory forest to flat alluvial bottoms of the Missouri River floodplain.

It is also apparent that a hierarchical scaling of these zones with 1 respect to number and diversity of faunal and floral species could be constructed suggesting differential use and importance to past prehistoric groups. A preliminary assessment of government land of fice records, coupled with existing pub!!shed data (Howell and Kucera 1956; Kucera 1961; McComb and Loomis 1944; Schwartz and Schwartz 1959; l

Steyermark 1940, 1963; Wuerscher and Valiumas 1967) on faunal and floral resources, suggests that these zones may be ranked in order of food resource i m portance. A tentative scaling in order of decreasing resource potential would be: Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge, Prairie / Forest Edge, Dissected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest, and Level Upl and Prairie.

The Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge covers 395 acres and contains marsh, swamp, and small oxbow lakes, resulting from seasonal flooding, as well as several creeks and stream terraces. This lacustrine belt was ideal for a variety of small and large mammals, 142 v-- --

w- - , - - -- - - - _ . - - _

m

$Ti b,%p-7

,V n

hind $lltMEl;

, Prairie / Forest Edge

~ l

~

Level upland Prairiej , ' .

(

)

. 'i~ d I 1 * ! i r i ./ k b .N a .h/ *

(

1. ,P W .

Mi ~ #) $-/ % I

~ ~

y -0? ,

N.I U la 3 l Prairie / Forest Edgel -

wwwa EL >

a2[fM{Wy/M~ U

j) $= = =

a

sks k .\

"I'O 1

l h ' / s.  ;

De ry rest --.

N I I 2A ' %-

4

. L' -

w 1 kilometer TV ;s  !

1 mile Q R "#**

3"#8tih'd$I'[ p ,

I g / -- Environmental Zone Boundary ;

Dissected Upland /

Bottomland Forest Edge '

,isc'(['[ ~

~ Ed'CU 0*""dI

. E ggggwp1- q bM 143

Dissected Upland /

Bottomland forest Prairie / forest Edge Edge 4 i Dissected Upland Oak-liickory Forest Level Upland Prairie SSW NNE gj Bottomland G o forest U >,

2

^

l[ l ~ _ _ _L_

l** i 2: C .

- P -

i 5 4 2 illies 1 0 1' p 51 D E

u a D

g S g g 1 mile E .%

E e I kilometer ,

n. r e mr mm Vertical Exaggeration = 4X Figure 3 Topographic Cross Section of Project Area O

W Dc5=

m

-4

.p

.1 L ; ; , %

j*e?.b')2

• • d ,

[

waterfowl, freshwater fish, and mussels. In addition, on the north, this zone encompasses sheer vertical cliffs or bluf fs and ridge tops containing oak-hickory forest species. A variety of nuts and berries would have been available during the f all.

The Dissected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest zone -covers 860 acres and I would have contained a variety of nuts, seeds, and berries as well as smalI and Iarge game mammals. Larga g'ame anleals, such as deer, tend to congregate in this interior woodland area during the fall and winter l months.

The Prairle/ Forest Edge is basically an eastward trending belt but also flanks the Level Upland Prairie on the east and west sides. This belt which encompasses 2,038 acres would have contained both prairie and woodland species, of f ering a variety of nuts, seeds, a: d tubers and primarily small game mammals that f avor open woodland stands interspersed with grassland.

The Level Upland Prairie which covers 2,555 acres was conceivably the least favored zone in terms of food resource potential, containing seeds and edible grasses.

Chert resources were also identified and collected from creek beds i

throughout the project area as well as from residual sources on eroding hill slopes to assess the distribution and quality of loca!ly available chart marecials. The results of this chert survey will be discussed in a separate section.

Hypotheses l

The following hypotheses are proposed for testing j cultural / environmental variables and relationships. These hypotheses were derived from a general consideration of ecotone characteristics and hunter-gatherer subsistence / procurement strategies.

Hvoothesis 1r if exploitation and procurement of critical food resources by a prehistoric group within its local environment operated i

145 l

I

- - - - - -.,re,-- .r-.-- -.-.r,.-,-,-wm , , - , - - - - - - _-----,-.,,--*--------~,,-,,w

DR under the principle of " minimum JIstance traveled / maximum return o

i resources," then site density will correlate positively with the food resource potential of the environmental zones in the project area.

- Test implication:

Higher site density wilI occur in zones of high resource i

potential, and site density will' decrease as food resource potential l decreases.

HvoethesIs 2r lf explof tation and procurement of critical food resources by a prehistoric group wIthin its local environment operated under the principle of " minimum distance traveled / maximum return of resources," then site complexity will correlate positively with the food resource potential of the environmental zones in the project area.

Test implication:

Zones with higher resource potential will reflect a greater overall site complexity, and site ccmplexity will decrease as food potential decreases.

Hvoothesis 3r if exploitation and procurement of chert resources

, by a prehistoric group within its local environment operated under the principle of " minimum distence traveled / maximum return of resources,"

the selection and acquisition of suitable raw materials for fabricating l

stone tools w il l f avor locally available chert resources as opposed to j nonlocal or imported lithic resources.

Test implication:

A greater frequency of the Iocally avalIable vs. noniccal chert (s) will be represented in recovered debitage and tool collections. I Hvoothesis de if exploitation and procurement of critical i

resources by a prehistoric group within its local environment operated l

l under the principle of " minimum distance traveled / maximum return of resources," then sites representing initial stages of lithic reduction will be located closer to the source area (s) than sites representing I

l t

t

t A.ent0"i,hd f)3 $

49 ,

)

seconaary and final stages of lithic reduction or modf.fication of ,

selocted rau meterIals.

Test Impi! cation:

Sites located closer to identified chert scurce areas should possess a proportionally greater debitage-to-tool ratio (i.e., cores, primary and secondary decortication flakes, and shatter numerically greater than projectile points, scrapers, drills, Interior flakes, pressure flakes, etc.). .

HIn+orie Ranmarch Danien Thearntienf Raelearound Settlement archaeology has proven to be a productive tool in attempting to understand past human behavior and cultural processes.

Redman (1973:11-16) commented on how several kinds of settlement data bear on a wide variety of probtems'and questions. The application of historic settlement pattern concepts to Missouri archaeology are evident in the work of Price et al. (1975), Price and Price (1978a,1978b),

O'Brien and Warren (1979), Miller (1979), and Ekberg et at. (1981).

Position, form, structure, and distribution of human occupation In relationship to natural and cultural environments are utilized in ths' analysis of sett'lement patterns. It is recognized that analytical studies within settlement archaeology represent an attempt to identify and Interpret patterns by examining f actors related to settlement origin, f unction, and development. Settlement is defined here as "the geographic and physiographic relationships of a contemporaneous group of sites within a single culture" (Winters 1969:10).

Two sets of conditions must be taken into account when examining a settlement, " sits" and " situation" (Miller 1979:10). Site characteristics are "the features of the local environment on which settlements are established and over which they grow" (Esche n and Marcus 1972:28), while the situation refers "to the physical conditions 147

M relative to the site that extend over a wider area than the actual M Hb.. ((

l settlement occupies" (Eschman and Marcus 1972:28). Therefore, a site may be represented as a structure used for shelter as well as the l natural resources directly available to the occupants, while the l situation of the settlement is the total physical environment that interrelates wIth the settlement. When integrated, these  !

characteristics of settlement provide the framework within which patterns of regularity and variability may be constructed. They also assist in developing models to explain some facets of cultural dynamics.

The geog' aphic relationships characteristic of settlement patterns refer to those man-land relationships involving sites. Physiographic relationships refer to those between " sites and features of the

, biophysical environment, such as streams, landforms, vegetation zones, and soils" (Roper 1979:17-18). Which set of relationships is emphasized

, is determined by the theoretical bias of the investigator and the nature 4

of the problem. This bias also determines the method used to examine the relationship, determines the data to be collected, and the techniques used to analyze them. This study focuses upon man-land (physiographic relationships), analysis of settlement patterns, and changing spatial distribution through time.

OblectIves The general objectives and methods for historical research are similar to those for the prehistoric survey and assessment. Specific historical research and historic archaeological survey objectives l Include:

1. Locate and evaluate historic occupctions within the survey I area.

2. Identify historic sites by functional type. Site type l

[

designation can be used as a tool to gain insight into the manner in which the survey area was utilized by historic populations, as it is 148 1

ff" 9

.. a essential in determining settlement patterns. The model used in G study is based upon surf ace scatter size and shape and artifact density and diversity.

3. Study historic settlement patterns through time using spatial  !

and environmental variables. Similar environmental f actors af fected both prehistoric and early historic populations. Such factors as access to water, arable land, and other resource zones were desired by both i populations.  !

4. Integrate these historic archaeological and historical research data using a cultural-historical framework to evaluate the historical '

resources.

Hinterte Site Tvnem The site type model to be used in this study (Powell et al.

i 1982:22-51), wIthin the framework of sito formation processes, attempts to improve the analytical and interpretive clarity of both high and low visibility historic sites. Most rural historic archaeologic ~si sites in the midwestern United States have no above-ground structural r emains and few subsurf ace features by which to identify the site, appearing as surface scatters of refuse (Merritt and Butler 1980:1). Few historical documents exist which can be used to identify the use of the site as a habitation struc'ture, outbuilding, or discard area. Site type is dif ficult to identify because cultural features have been altered ,

continuously by natural and cultural formation processes since the time they were built in system ic context. The importance of formation processes upon the quality of site content has been recognized only '

recently (Schiffer 1976:passims 1977:13-40). ,

Site Formation Mod e l . The model is designed to identify site function and intra-site structural patterns not regional settlement  ;

patterns. Evaluation and refinement of the model is accomplished by its  ;

i 149 l

y

.' f 5)y

$d q(("f comparison to the results of the historic architectural study conducted for this project.

The site type model is designed to be general in scope in order to test its applicability in the Midwest. In this manner, modifications of the model could be made to fit the characteristics of a particular study area.

Most rural cultural features in the Midwest enter the archaeological record through four main stages: abandonment, scavenging / decay, final destruction / removal, and cultivation. When a habitation or outbuilding structure is abandoned, unwanted items remain at the site, often in large quantitles ranging in size from very small items, e.g., buttons, nuts, and bolts, to large items such as vehicles and f arm equipment. The abandonment of a cultural feature subjects it to scavenging, an important agent in the reduction of the number of artif acts remaining o'n the site and decay of high-profile features (buildings). Unrecorded observations indicate that scavenging usually occurs continually until the site enters the archaeological record.

Late it, the scavenging / decay stage, wooden structural members decay to an cuent where salvaging is no longer desirable.

In the third stage, the structure is destroyed and removed when the landowner chooses to use this land, usually for f arming. Burning, a common method of reducing structural remains, minimizes the cost and labor input of removing structures. In recent years, heavy equipment s has been used to demolish the structures. Alternatively, a structure nr.y be deposited in a nearby ravine or presently uncultivated area.

Sites from which structures have been removed by heavy equipment may vary enormously in the amounts of material present, the shape of the surface scatter, and the degree to which admixture of items and features occur. All large items which could damage agricultural equipment, such 150

N5

. i ) 0 M* *

,'J.,jj ca 3

as portions of a foundation, are removed. Thus, the site becomes a surf ace scattar of primarily small broken items.

Site Tvon Model. Although many habitation sites can be identified from their st:rf ace scatters, others, because of the formation processes discussed abcve, are of questionable identity. The basis of the scheme presented below is reminiscent of South's artifact patterns (1977:93-102). Habitation sites have been divided into three groups.

Tvne A Habftation S i te- This type of site functioned as a house and of ten is readily identifiable in the field. The house was usually of medium to large size and of substantial construction. The foundation generally was made of sandstone, limestone, or brick and was under the entire perimeter of the house. The structure was made of log, wood frame, stone, and, sometimes, brick. Since the structure was of substantial construction, it probably was occupied for a relatively long period of time and by more than two people. Outbuildings were numerous; a cistern or well usually was present, and a basement was common. This type of house was constructed by people of middle or upper economic status and is typical for the period between ca. 1850-1930.

The geographical site which is produced by Type A habitation generally is located on level to gently sloping terrain, has a c!rcular~

or surface artifact scatter, and is relatively medium to large in size.

Artif act density and diversity on a Type A habitation site can range from medium to high.

Artif acts which are present on this type of site usually ce nells and other metal construction materials, brick, sandstone, limestone, earthenware, stoneware, window glass, bottles, canning Jars, pressed glass containers, metal objects, toys such as marbles, slate pencils and boards, pipes, buttons, and various domestic items. Ceramics usually represent a sizable percentage of the total number of artif acts with a larger ratio of earthenware to stoneware. A relatively high percentage 151

k of earthenware is generally a good indicator of a habitation site. The quantity and quality of artif acts reflect the economic status of the site.

Tvna B Habitation Site. This type of house was smalle and of less substantial construction than a Type A habitation structure. The foundation of ten consists of stone or brick supports unoer the four corners and midway along the length of the house, although they could

~

occur under the entire perimeter of the house. The structure was

usually of wood frame construction, rarely made of brick. Outbuildings l

l would be less numerous and of less substantial construction than those l

l associated with the Type A structure, and a cistern or well was present.

This type of house generally was constructed by people of low or middle economic status but housed the same number of people as a Type A l

structure and was occupied for a similar duration.

An archaeological site of this type is located on level or gently l sloping terrain but may occupy smaller landforms than the Type A l habitation. The site is generally a small to medium circle or oval with low to medium artif act density and diversity. The classes of artifacts l present on thi.s type of site are the same as those for the Type A site although fewer in number, of lesser quality, and lower diversity than those of a Type A site due to the lower economic status of the occupants. Objects recovered tend to be more multifunctional, and broken items may be repaired more of ten than on Type A sites. Ceramics constitute a higher percentage of the artif act assemblage, with a higher percentage of stoneware, redware, and yelIow ware than those for a Type

! A site.

Tvne c Habitation site. This site is smalIer in structure and i

l less substantial than Type A and Type B. This type of structure of ten is constructed wIth lIttle Investment of time and money and considered to be temporary until a more spacious and substantial structure could be 152 i

i

p?3 g.,.- D3?

afforded by its inhabitants.

The structure was usually supporMN on the four corners and midway along the length by stone blocks, rarely l by brick. I The occupants were not necessarily of low economic status.

Occupants of a high economic status may have brought wIth them highly I valued items, especially earthenware, which would be Indicative of their l

~

economic status in their former locality. A habitation site of this type produces an archaeological site of small size occupying a level to gently sloping terrain with low artifact density and diversity and a '

small constituent percentage of building materials, earthenware, and -

glass.

NenhahItatIon Site. NonhabItation structures generalIy are referred to as outbuildings, including barnst garages; tool shedst 1

animal houses smoke, wash, or milk housest corn crlbst root collarst ,

and outside toilets. These structures were constructed predominantly of wood with a few constructed of brick. Structural clay tils and com'ont blocks were commonly used in construction af ter ca.1900. Roof s were '

often covered with tin, and foundations were often nonexistent. Support on the four corners and midway in the length was common, although stone l and cement foundations appear to increase in occurrence through time.

Floors usually were made of wcM and were of bare ground. The number of 1

gravel or cement floors appears to have increased with time and higher l economic status of the occupants. Outside toilets always had subsurface I features, while milk houses occasionally had a shallow subsurf ace feature. Other types never had them. Most nonhabitation structures occur relatively close to habitation sites.

l The variables for nonhabitation sites produce archaeological sites which vary in s!ze and associated terrain, with circular to oval

]

configurations. Son a types of nonnabitation sites, e.g., outsi de toilets and rcot collars, are located near a habitation structure while 153

BMT barns, machine sheds, and animal shelters are found f urther from the habitation site. There can be a wide range of artif act diversity and density among combinations of various types of outbuildings.

Earthenware, stoneware, glass, and metal objects occur in low percentages at all of these sites. Stoneware vessels should be more l common than earthenware. Glass bottles and canning jars, often used as l containers for material other than food, occur at these structures. l Metal hinges and window glass are the most common structural remains.

Items such as marbles, buttons, pressed glass, and domestic utensils are rare at these sites.

I Dumn or Discard Locations. These sites originate strictly for J l

the purpose of depositing refuse from other sites. Dump areas generally consist of larger objects such as worn-out machinery parts, portions of demolished buildings, and large household items. Gulleys, ravines, or l steep slopes are likely places for dumps. Smaller items such as broken l

ceramics are often discarded closer to the activity area.

The above variables produce archaeological sites varying widely in size, configuration, and content. Small discard locations can be confused with nonhabitation sites.

l Discussion. The site type scheme for habitation sites does not I accommodate stages of additions and destructions a building may undergo during its life span. The Type C structure is often remodeled or expanded by the addition of rooms. The " growth" of the Type C structure may transform it into a Type A or Type B structure and may be occupied f or a relatively long period of time. Cultural transf ormations of a structure during a lengthy occupation may produce an archaeological site consisting predominantly of cultural material from the later occupation w i th only a small percentage representing the earlier, shorter occupation. However, if the Type C structure is abandoned and a new l

154

~

DRsg structure built on a different location, then the Type C structure may be archaeologically identifiable.

Hin+ntIcal htt l = + Medal in recent years, various attempts have been made to delineate patterns of historic settlement. This has resulted in various models i proposed by Hudson (1969:365-381), Lew is (1977:151-201), O'Brien and l Warren (1979), and Smith (1979).' Hudson, Lewis, and O'Brien and Warren l concentrate on spatial and geographical variables, while Smith places  ;

emphasis on environmental variables. The analysis of historic settlement draws heavily upon the works of Hudson (1969) and Smith (1979) for th6cretical background, while a cultural-historical sequence adapted from Higgins and McNerney (1980) is used to frame the temporal development of settlement in the project area.

Hudson (1969) proposed that rural settlement underwent three stages in its development: colonization, spreading, and competition. These three stages have a distinct relationship to space through time. The selection of a potential living space would be dependent upon environmental variables from which independent variables will be selected. This forms a niche which can be mapped in terms of l geographical space. It follows that the niche size will be regulated by the adaptive fitness of Individuals to different environmental restrictions.

The colonization phase is characterized by an expansion into environments which previously had supported small aboriginal populations i and generally were not utilized intensively by them. The f!rst individuals vIli estabiIsh the realized niche. Population density will l be low and land holdings small. Hudson suggests that homestead sites l will be spaced independently of one another within this zone. l The second stage of development is termed spreading / budding.  :

During this perlod, population and settlements increase. Successive I C5 l l

l

generations tend to move short distances and establish homes.

HMi An obvious clustering pattern develops, referred to as budding.

Concurrently, immigration occurs, resulting .in " spreading." Hudson 1 noted that by this stage in his study area (mid 1800s) land had been l 1

parceled into townships and sections. As a result, settlements tend to j be spaced regularly (Hudson 1%9:370).

At the onset of the competition period, all available land within the realized niche will have been purchased, and farmsteads will be at

! their lower operable limits. Two dynamic f actors dominate the changes

in settlement patterns during this period. First is the desire to increase land holdings in order to maximize economic return from the l farm. The second is fluctuating market prices which may force marginal i

t operations into bankruptcy. As land becomes available, competition l between larger operations is manifested. Some land continues to be made l

available due to developing technology, although this happens less t

! frequently. Acquisition of isnd is requisite for the maintenance of the homestead. Roads and railroads are an important consideration for transporting crops to market.

Smith (1979), on the other hana, utilized physiographic variables I !n determining the historic settlement pattern. He identified four i

major microenvironmental zones that influenced nineteenth century setti ement: Bottom Zone (fIoodpiain), intermediate Zone (consisting of talus slope), Bluf f Crest Zone (upland forest), and Upland Prairie Zone (flat to gently undulating grasslands). Through archaeological evidence and physiographic variables, it was demonstrated that the zone providing l the optimal access to this zone because of its access to water, transportation and communication routes, arable land, and the remaining zones was settled first. The remainder of the zones were settled in descending order of physiographic and cultural variables: Bluff Crest, 1

Upland Prairie, and Bottom.

156

• d j.

The environmental zones within the study ares are similar to those identified by Smith (1979): upland prairie -- flat to gently rolling terrain, upland forest -- dissected ridges and rugged terrain, and fIoodplain. AlI three of these zones correspond to zones proposed by Smith for his intermediate Zone.

Cu l ttical-H i da- f ea l Fr--- i A cultural-historical framework developed by Higgins and McNerney '

(1980), presented earlier, was adapted and refined for central Missouri and utilized to assess and evaluate the historical resources. Five successive periods are delinated: Explorer (1541-1735), Colonial-Frontier (1735-1800), Pioneer (1800-1G60), Early Agricultural (1860-1900), and Agricultural-Industrial (1900-present). This approach is Intended to aid in organizing historical information, developing and refining research problems, and integrating archaeological data. Of course, much local and regional research must be conducted to refine this scheme and to establish its utility for future research in the study area.

Eve i orar Per f ed (1541-ca. 1700). This period encompasses the intrusion into the area by Spanish and French explorers, missionaries, and fur traders beginning in 1541. The establishment of the fIrst permanent white settlement in The mid-Mississippi Valley by the French at Cahokia in 1699 marks the end of the period. The cultural history of native American groups also is included in this period.

Colonfa1-Frontier Perfod ( e n. 1700-en. 1803). The Colontal-Frontier period is characterized by economic competition and political turmoi l. During this time span, the "Loulslana Territory" passed from French to Spanish to French and finally American control.

Pioneer Period (1803-ca. 1830). The Territory of Loutstana underwent many changes in its status over the next three decades, one of which was Missouri's entry into the Union as a state in 1821. Migration 157

of settlers into the area was promoted by various land distribution MAFT acts, reduction of the indian danger, publicity guaranteeing infinite -

opportunities, and a lucrative fur trade. The rate of settlement in and near the project area deciined around 1830.

Early Aortcultural Period (en. 1830-1860). Farm operations in Missouri advanced beyond the simple self-sufficient pioneer state prior to 1830. Towns and villages developing along strategic transportation routes became well established and thrived economically. The introduction of railroads in Missouri and particularly Callaway County in the 1850s contributed towards both population and economic growth.

Agricultural-Industrial Period (en. 1860-1920). This period marks the preeminence of agriculture and Industry to the socioeconomic growth I of Missouri. Of the early industrial activities, 1 hose that emerged as l

Important to the livelihood of Missourt are agriculture, mining, and lumber. By the 1920s, industry had become an important part of Callaway County's economic base.

l Recent Period (en. 1920-oresent). Beginning in the 1920s, social and economic growth in CalIaway County, the State of Missouri, and in the United States in general is characterized by increased l standardization. Growth was reflected in the rapid increases in Industry, agricultural mechanization, transportation, and urban development.

\ \

Data Catacortes l

The present study utilizes a combination of data categories --

l archaeological, documentary, and ecological -- to investigate historic l period sites and to address research problems within the study area. A i breakdown of each category folIows:

l A. Archaeological Intensive field survey B. Documentary Countyhistories Trave, Journals l

158 l

g D; Government land office surveyors' notes and plats ' 85*8bi dd ,

Land records l Agricultural census records  !

Population census records  !

Maps and atlases Historic chronology i Oral history - local informants Ethnohistory C. Environmental Data Soil maps and data Area geomorphology and hydrology Vegetation zones Animal population Government Iand office records Da+n Calfac+fon Survey collection techniques for historic sites within the research area follows the same guidelines described for prehistoric sites.

Historical documentation is utilized in conjunction with survey data to provide additional data on historic sites and settlement patterns.

Emphasis Is placed on general Iand office (GLO) surveyors' notes and plats, Iand records, Journals, census records, and county hIstorles and atlases. Interviews of past and present residents of the study area are incorporated.  ;

ilXSQ? h l

The fofIowing hypotheses were tested during the Phase 1 survey:

Hvoethants 1: If the spatial and temporal sequence of post . l Explorer period settlement was a response to an area's natural constraints, then settlement of the stratified environmental zones  !

within the study area occurred in the following order: (1) I Prairle/ Forest Edge, (2) Upland Prairie, (3) Dissected Upland Oak- j Hickory Forest, and (4) Dissected Upland /Bottomiand Forest Edge.

Hvnethants 2: During the competition process, if settlement distribution patterns of relatively high density subsequently have declined, then settlement patterns will be more regular rather than clustering.

159

Test implication:

Site location wilI exhibit a regular (non-clustering) pattern.

160

J

%J, l

l METHODOLOGY Flaid Methods The goal of this Phase 1 survey was to locate and record all l prehistoric and historic archaeological and architectural resources within Union Electric Company's residual lands (approximately 5,850 acres). Field work was carried out during the f all (August-December) of 1981. The survey crew consisted of four survey technicians and one supervising archaeologist.

Traditional archaeological surveys depended heavily on modern cultivation to expose archaeological sites. Of course, this practice produced biased results, limited survey coverage, and often tied field work to the plowing and planting seasons. Today, cultural resources surveys and assessments must proceed regardless of vegetative cover, field conditions, and terrain. To cope with varying vegetational I

coverings, the systematic survey was conducted using two basic transect sampling techniques - Interval and continuous.

Transect / Interval sampling (Judge et al. 1975:980-103; Lovis.

1976:364-371) was used as the survey technique in areas with substantial ground cover (gr eater than 605). This was the more common technique employed since approximately 36% of the survey area was wooded with a heavy leaf cover, and about 365 was in pasture with a thick sod. Over i half (155) of the cultivated land (28%) also required the 1

l transect / Interval sampling technique due to poor ground visibility. This technique included constructing transacts spaced 15 m apart and shovel testing at intervals of 15 m within each transect. Shcvel tests '

averaging 15 x 15 cm were dug to a depth of 30 cm or into sterile subsoil, adequate enough to ascertain the presence or absence of 161

cultural materials. Each shovel test was carefully inspected forBMFT cultural material s and evidence of prehistoric and/or historic occupation. When a shovel test produced positive results of cultural debris, the interval was reduced to 5 m or less, and additional shovel tests were placed in the cardinal directions to determine the horizontal limits of the site. All transacts, the number of shovel tests in each transact, and positive shovel tests were recorded on sketch maps for each field sectior.

Pocket-sized field note cards were used for recording shovel test transects. A positive (+) or negative (-) sign was placed beside each shovel test number within a transact to Indicate presence or absence of cultural material. Information recorded on the reverse side of the card at the end of each transact included: field section number; transect letter; sampling interval; direction of transect; average depth, color, and texture of the topsoil (A horizon); average depth, color, and texture of the subsoll (B horizon); number of shovel tests in the iransact; average depth of the shovel tests; comments; recorder's initials; date; and field site number, if a site was located.

Transect / continuous sampiIng was used as the survey technique in

! areas such as plowed and disced fields where surface visibility was good (greater than 40%). This technique involved walking transects while continually surveying the surf ace of the ground for evidence of human activity. Although the survey / sample area was continuous within a single transect, Intervals between transects varied from 15 m to as close as 3 m due to strip plowing.

Each artif act encountered in a transect was recorded via meter pace from one end of the transect and collected. All diagnostic or potentially diagnostic artif acts occurring on the surf ace were piece plotted on a sketch map. In addition to continuous surface survey, fields containing artif actual scatter were shovel tested to determine 162

. 6 i.

t .l f

site depth. Approximately 13% of the project area exhibited fa orUnbN }

survey conditions enabling transect / continuous surf ace sampling due to cultivation.

All sites were recorded on USGS 7.5' topographic maps of the Mokane East and Reform quadrangies. Sketch maps vere also prepared for all l sites, showing all relevant topographical, drainage, and man-made features. Black and white photographs, using a 35 mm camera, were taken of each site.

All prehistoric artif acts encountered during shovel testing and surf ace surveys were recorded and collected: however, al though all historic sites were recorded, only pre-1930 historic artif acts were 1 collected. All cultural materials were bagged with provenience information consisting of a field site number, field section number, transact letter, shovel test interval number or meter pace measurement I and direction, and date of collection on the bag.

A mobile field laboratory stationed just north of the plant site, which served as the headquarters during field operations, allowed much of the preliminary analysis and material processing to be conducted concurrently with the field survey.

A restatement of site and Isolated find definitions is as follows:-

a site was designated and recorded for any location where two or more artif acts were found, as opposed to any area in which a single artifact was found, calIed an isolated find.

Pr ehIstor Ie Anaf vtIcal Methode '

All prehistoric artif acts collected from the field were washed, cataloged, and analyzed in the laboratory. During preliminary analysis and cataloging procedures, artif acts were separated by class, numbered, counted, and weighed. During a second and final analysis, each item within a particular artif act class was analyzed as to chert type, 163

fn il i

i U presence or absence of heat treatment attributes, presence / absence and type of cortex present, and size graded.

Detailed descriptions of each chert type that occurs within the project area were presented in the geology section of the Environmental Setting. Identification of heat treated specimens was usually based on two or more attributes commonly ascribed to heat-altered chert (Collins and Fenwick 1974; Mandeville 1973; Purdy 1974; Ray 1981b; Rick 1978).

If cortex was present on some portion of an artif act, it was examined for residual or stream deposited cortex attributes. Water-worn and wel1-rounded, smooth abrasion surf aces are Indicative of redeposited stream bed chert, whereas angular, sugary textured or grainy surfaces are generally representative of residual cherts. All flakes were sorted into three size grades (Fig. 4): <2 cm 2, which roughly corresponds to tertiary retouch or pressure flakes; 2 cm2 1 x I 5 cm 2, which generally correlates with hard or soft hammer secondary percussion flakes; and >5 cm 2, which usually correlates with initial or primary hard hammer ]

percussion flakes. All of the above analyses helped define and assess j site type, determine raw material procurement and utilization patterns, discover lithic technology practices, and determine lithic reduction activlTies conaucted on particular sites. Artifact inventories for sites with 50 or more artifacts are presented in Appendix 8. The inventory forms include data pertaining to chart type, IIthic source type, heat treatment, and size grades.

Ahler's (1971) work at Rodgers Shelter and Semenov's work (1964)

I have demonstrated that f unctional diversity may exist within a single morphological or formal category (e.g., projectile points); however, such a formal /f unctional study of artifacts from the Callaway research area is beyond the scope of this project. Therefore, with this in mind, the following artifact classes were constructed on the basis of 164 i

e.

.r --

i

! I FI SelectedFl!ure4 ke Size Grades ['

Size grade 1, 2cm2~

Size grade 2, 5cm2 traditional morphological attributes to distinguish general artif act types and should be considered tentative upon further research.

Artif acts were initially grouped into one of three broad categories: chipped stone, groundstone, and pottery. Chipped stone artifacts were further subdivided into two main categories: tools and debitage. Artifact types considered as different classes of tools are.

l presented below:

1. U+fIfred Flake - an unmodified flake with uniform use wear I

along one or more edges (Plate 6a).

2. tiniface - a tool that has been purposefully flaked on one side (Plate 6b).

3. Bifnen - a tool that has been purposef ully flaked on two (ventral and dorsal) surf aces (Plate 6c). Fragments such as bases, midsections, and distal ends (tips) are generally included under this heading.

4. Sidascrapar - a tool that is generally unifacially worked along one edge - the long axis; intentional flake scars are usually steep and give a beveled appearance (Plate 6d).

5. Endsernoer - a tool that is unif acially worked on the distal 165

i,

___ 8A n s wlate 6 1

i '

g ' \

r. (/ \

i s s J

n s/,1 a _ _

w-A.

c

.x. . . .

S.Mih.I:'L

. ;;.,::v::-

A;. . ,

n%. .3, . .'.

ff'.'

= ..

9

.:.y::.7? .s

C. ::d

' (

pg.**.', - -

g:." ... ' ' .$*I.Ul&. . . ;-

4..:.?;.*

o, f ..y' . . . g., .

4' . * . . . . .: .:.: J.T 'a Wl' . .

$:):,,. 7'

".8.1.I

.. .... .$.. .;,E..

l .

" .: . . . , ::~ > :; :.'

f:.)., . . . . , . ' ;i.:..,..

. Q.n g * ...:

• U.a.ii'i

?

. . :9,.  % F w

D s

\

/, ' .

W s

,/^s r

l s

)% , qy H

[

, a

, G '

Scale: Actual Size 166 I

' 0, J l

$nff (often rounded) ends flake scars are steep and exhibit a beveled appeerance (Plate 6e).

6. Spokashawa - a un!f acial tool with a purposef ully flaked semicircular concave notch (Plate 6f).

7. Gravar/Rur In - an unmodIfled or MCdIfIed fIake wIth an acute, sharp Incising projection or spur (Plate 6g).

8. acL11 - a biface with a base and a narrow, parallel-sided blade i with steep-angled lateral edges and a bi-trangular cross section (Plate 6h).

9. Preform - a carefully flaked bif ace that is unfinished but suggestive of the final product (e.g., a relatively thin, percussion l flaked, square-based biface which basically lacks only final shaping and notching via pressure flaking to become a projectile point / knife (Plate 4

6l).

10. Pro f ac+Ile Point /Maf ted Knife - a bif ace exhibiting a pointed blade and a stem or haf ting elements the blade edges may be straight, excurvate, incurvate, incurvate/excurvate, excurvate/Incurvate, serrated, or beveled and may exhibit shoulders or barbs; the stem or haft element may be expanding, contr acti ng, strai ght, incurvate, excurvate, laterally ground, corner notched, side notched, or basal-notched and exhibit a concave, convex, or straight base (plates 9 - 13).

Most nonfunctional waste or discarded material produced during all stages of tool manufacture is referred to as debitage. Because of the sequential nature of its production, different kinds of debitage generally represent separate stages in lithic reduction. Artifact typos considered as dIfferent ciasses of debItage inctudet

1. f.Laka - any rolatively thin piece of siliceous stone removed from a larger mass by the application of force. Flakes exhibit a platform and bulb of force at the proximal end. They may be of varying sizes and shapes.

167

MMI

a. DaenetIcatIon fIake - a fIake which has the dorsal surface partially or entirely covered by the unmodified cortex or outer surface of the rar material.

(1) Primarv decortication flake - a decorti::ation flake wIth the entire dorsai surf ace covered wIth cortex (PIate 7a).

(2) Eacnndarv dacnetication flake - a decortication flake with cortex covering only a portion of the dorsal surface (including the platform) (Plate 7h).

b. InterIer fIeke - a fIake wIth no cortex on the dorsal I

surface.

c. Bffaelal thinnino flake - flakes removed from bif acial blanks or large bif acial tools which exhibit bif acial diea scars over the entire dorsal surf ace and a small bifacial su. icce on an overhang which constitutes the striking platform (Plate 7c).

d. Polished flake - a flake which has a high degree of use-wear polish on all or a portion of the dorsal surface (Plate 7d).

Polished flakes are generally considered flakes from bifacial digging or woodworking tools such as hoes or adzes.

l t 2. Shatter - angular, cubical, or other irregularly shaped chunks or pieces having few or no definitive characteristics such as bulb of force, platform, etc.; all shatter pieces were separated according to present/ absence of cortex. Shatter is generally the result of heavy l percussion techniques or the cleavage of raw material along incipient fracture planes such as f rost cracks. However, due to the absence of i diagnostic man-made attributes (such as a bulb of for ce), some naturally l fractured and/or heat fractured pieces may have been included under this I I heading. l l 3. .Cor.a - any block, nodule, or nodule fragment from which two or '

1 more flakes have been purposefully removed; it exhibits a striking l

168

i 1

4)' %

Plate 7 N.f'i.[9ij*th

. . ? : . . :.:. .,..

&5

.:a

, .Li

~

..'..- A

. f

M:? p(t

" ' :' . *.... <.... q

.. . r :. - f

.. -..t;. .

i+i ,

• .e. e.

.^ . ..s . . '

C A

8 4

I

. $ t

'N '

?." I ~

h::7.c..

t\. .:. .. -' .. * . . . a /

.- v ,- ~

'4::91.*,;;N ';.;:.*

.:t;.*:.:.:.. p.s., . s D

G Ik

?.$. .g::.. . . ,i.'

. :::y.-

. . y .> -

J, ,

E  ;

}b$' i.W 9e r s.

~

c,. s..

.w w.

, r. , ^

/. ' . . ,-

~

.~ s.ggr: ,v-e..g .

~

.c{ ,

- ). c.0.q%,

S N.#'_

e... . .

L  % ..g:- - .. c. . .

, jr.,;. a ,.

4 F

Scale: Actual Size 169

platform (s) and two or more negative bulbar scars (Plate 7e). All cores DMFT f were separated according to presence / absence of cortex.

4. Modiffed Raw Material - any block or nodul,e which was modified slightly and discarded - generally by the removal of a single flake (Plate 7f). This class probably represents raw material tested for I knapping quality.

5. Manunort - any piece of unmodified raw material transported to I a site but subsequently unaltered; a manuport is identified by the l unnatural occurrence of a stone type at a particular location. This i category may include sandstone, hematite, metamorphic, Igneous, or other rocks, as welI as chert.

Artif acts grouped into tha groundstone category were identifled as to rock type and classified into one or more (multipurpose) of the following tool types:

1. Hann - a hand-sized stone with one or more flat, smooth grinding surfaces.

l

2. Metate - a slab of rock with a broad, shallow cavity worn smooth via grinding / abrasion.

3. Pitted Stone - a stone with small rounded concavities on one (single-pitted) or two (bi-pitted) surfaces (Plate Ba).

4. Anvil Stone - a stone with a flat surf ace that exhibits multiple cone fractures (Plate 8c).

5. Hamtgerstone - a hard stone that exhibits battering and crushing on one or more ends, surfaces, or edges.

6. Worked Hematite - an iron ore chunk with one or more ground, faceted surfaces (Plate 8b).

7. Abrader - a rock (usually sandstone) with one or more linear grooves produced by abrasion (Plate 10b).

Pottery artif acts wera ciassIfled as to tempering agent (sand, grit, or crushed dolomite particles) and surface finish (plain or 170

>4- ,.G !*3 cmp

, ,, < , .1 .q Plate 8

/,.~- il . . . *: s 4

.~N%

3 J u...4~ L .

/ ,

(,- f- '

.i e 4-% .

• '$.' a ., I p

.;xf

c. < . . .3

.c .- p. g.' .

, :e' .

. .". o p S".t

.%.f' ,f

%~. f. . ? y .^.. [ , , j r

'W.t-n1% '

[.,.; "

f'. 'g,i-  !

\ =

2.s n

[ .',

r, /i

,- - zv- . . ,

at e.

,,,.,..M.:.s A

B. <

./

,/['

t ,. E '.

, ,1~).*

.. . . . n . $:-_.

w ,~ .~. .. ,

h

-4

. " ..". T j , ; ,. "'.* r L,7Jy . .aQ'/' .s - ^.i.' %::'%;.k .s"2 - . ; 1

/ p. . ,

~ S.# q. l

/'.g* f,-

.c .

ti.y, ~rf:: c.[. ,}.D r

. Q; p-g

. . .v ,

P,.

. _ . . .v .

. e._

NIE * :' , }4~5 .- .

e- i

.R${,? ..b.

/*); ..l

/.!j !; $ "..;., ..:.5 .-

1

- *a 1

'.gd?l" D)..

. .: @W

,r;.M. L I:% . ~. .-QM .

e-- -

r,

-~;.~ h  :' x f:.e&g'?.:3" ^.

<= *

[ . . _ ..w . - J. .,.. -.~_ -

F. 1. : M*<-

y x'+g->

1

_.,.s.. , , . .y. ,

L sp . ':-.-

l C 9Aap .- . ,

fy I 3~- .

V;ff

.W D

} ,

\

[A5 . i 1

1 1

Scale: Actual Size l 171 l

undecorated, smooth, brushed, or cord marked).

DRAFT Two cord marked sherds collected from the project area are Illustrated in Plate 8d. Although 1

seldom differentiated in the literature, those sherds with calcareous tempering particles were tested snd dif ferentiated as to dolomite or limestone. Tills was deemed important due to dif ferential procurement i

distances from the site to dolomite and limestone sources. All sherds containing calcareous tempering particles were determined to be crushed dolomite obtained from the nearby Jef ferson City dolomite formation.

k All 4,081 prehistoric artifacts and 307 historic artifacts collected and analyzed during the Phase i survey were placed in plastic ziplock bags and are permanently curated at the University of Missouri-Columbia.

Historic Analvtical Methods Historic artif acts were washed, labeled, and cataloged in the

}

laboratory. During the cataloging procedure, artifacts were svarated 1 Into five classes, counted, and weighed. These classes consisted of 1

ceramics, glass, domestic miscellaneous, metal, and building materials.

These classes were used to describe and quantify material and to aid in determining the site type. Diagnostic characteristics were identified by using reliable sources. The breakdown of historic material into these five classes is based on the composition material of the artifacts themselves in addition to their f unctions. A brief description of each class is provided below.

Caramics. Ceramics from the collection were examined using a combination of the classification system suggested by Price (1979),

McKay (1979), and Pilling (1977: personal comm un i cati on). Some modifications and additions were needed I.n order to describe materials from this area. Categories which are recognized include whiteware, yellowware, stoneware, and porcelain. Pearlware and creamware were excluded from these categories due to their absence in the project area.

172 l

d, m v ufli

i h l

Ceramic objects such as figurines, door knobs, doll parts, and pipe 1 i

fragments were placed in the domestic miscellaneous class. Ceram ic types were classified based on paste color, paste texture, and glaze. l These types have generally been accepted as temporal Indicators for 1 historic ceramics (Hume 1978: Price,1979).

i Elana. . Glass was classified into two categories: bottle and i

miscellaneous glass. The bottle category was subdivided into intact and  ;

fragmented bottles. Due to the use of canning Jars as utilitarian containers, they were placed in the bottle category. The miscellaneous I category consisted of (in descending frequency) pressed or decorative glass, zinc IId iIners, and metted glass.

Dame =+Ie Mise 11anaeus- This category comprises the personal objects used by the inhabitants to carry out daily chores. Some of the artifact classes contained in this category ares kitchen utensils, pipe bowls and stems, buttons, and toys, l.a., marbles, porcelain doll parts, '

etc.

Matai. All metal objects, except for nells, were divided into Identifiable and nontdentifiable classes. Those objects which were able to be identified were assigned dates of manufacture whenever applicable.

Bulldina Material. Building material was subdivided into window- I glass, nells, brick, stone, and cement. Several sources have suggested that window glass may be a temporal Indicator (Demeter and Lowery 1977; Martinez 1977). These investigations suggest that window glass became i

Increasingly thicker and uniform through time as manufacturing methods l i

improved and as demands increased. Deer.nd for thicker glass became l

grooter in the west as areas became more settled. Rough transportation also required that glass be as durable as possible. For the purpose of I this study, window glass, in addition to the other classes, was used in determining site types.

Nails were classified as square cut or wire. Only a general time l l

)

173

)

span can be assigned unless the entire nail is intact. BRAFT Cut nails begian to be manuf actured in 1790 until 1895 when wire nails replaced them. A resurgence in the square cut nali industry took place around 1900 but decreased in demand by 1902. Both types of nails are still made today

( with square cut nails used for special purposes (Fontana and Greenleaf 1%2:44-50). .

The brick, stone, and cement tabulated in the fleid on each site were not useful for chronological purposes. They were, however, used in conjunction with the other artifact classes in determining site types.

r 174

Luz'Afu Ih i?

l s

CEERT RESOURCES SURVEY In order to discuss Hypotheses 3 & 4 and procurement /ut!!Izstion patterns of chert resources within the study area, it was necessary to i

~

conduct a systematic.' study or survey of these iIthic resources. This chert survey, which was conducted concurrently with the archaeological i survey, involved a structured sampling strategy designed to determine the distribution of the different types of cherts that were available to prehistoric peoples within the project area. A detailed description of the chart types and the chert sources in which they occur was presented i in the Environmental Setting. This section will focus on the availability / distribution of these chert resources and the methodology used to conduct the survey and obtain the necessary data.

Very few chert studies have been conduct ed in east-central Missouri. One notable exception was a preliminary study made by Kilppel (1971 a, 1971b). Appendix,1 of Kilppel's dissertation is a small descriptive study of the cherf resources within a 5 km radius of Graham Cave. A few chert samples collected from the two major chert-bearing' formations (Jefferson City and BurlIngton) in the area were described according to prominant colors, presence / absence of fossils, and luster;

\

also noted were certain internal characteristics such as banding, mott!Ing, and presence of oolItes.

Two other studies rolated to chert . esearch in the project area include a brief report by Ives (1975) on the Crescent , variety of ]

Burlington chert,.from the famous Crescent Quarries in asstern Missouri and an Integrated study of the availability and utilization of chert resources in the Harry S. Truman Reservoir area of soutnwest-central Missouri (Ray 1981a). Ray conducted an intensive survey of Jefferson 175

\

\

l f

City, Chouteau, and Burlington chert resources within delimited M/JT territories around several archaeological sites and then analyzed j artifacts as to chart type to determine chart procurement and utI I ization patterns.

f The chert survey and sampiIng program conducted wIthin the project area was designed to obtain the maximum amount of chert availability and distributional data during a lImited Phase 1 archaeological surysy. To

\

) T accomplish this task, the survey was primarily oriented toward systematically sampling stream dralr. ages or water catchments. A

" catchment" i s def i ned here in the geolcgical sense as the total i

I watershed area from which a stream receives its water and depositional I

load. Each tributary of Auxvasse, Cow, Mud, and Logan creeks that f

drained a portion of the study area was defined as a particular catchment, and its deposits were sampled at one or more locations.

i Although several residual and in situ sources were also sampled, the 'enert survey concentrated on stream deposited sources f or several l reasons. First of all, stream deposits are easily accessible for 1

sampling purposes. A quick random sample is obtainable from a gravel bar with a minimal amount of effort. More importantly, however, is the fact that stream deposits consist of eroded and secondarily redeposited nodules derived from source areas upstream within the drainage basin.

Because of this f act, an examination' and sample of the deposits in a stream provide Information as to the variety of chert types present within that particular catchment as well as indications of the quality and quantity of each chert type present. Other advantages to focusing on stream deposits are visual clues to the geological stratigraphy ,

)

provided by nick points, cut banks, and steep slopes along a creek 4 valley. These clues are necessary for the determination of formation

/ thicknesses and location of contact points between formations for mapping purposes. Other than hlstorIc quarr'les and ralIway and road 176 l

\

$l $n 3.,7

.y s p dufyj <

cuts, natural stream cuts provide the only surficial information on Iocal geology.

l Before going into the field, a chert survey form (Figure 5) was I

( devised for recording chert data at each sample location. Included on the chert survey form was Informatton such as sample Iocation number, f

provenience, quadrangle, elevation, type of chert source, formation name (chert type), a detailed description of the chert, its knappabilIty or quality, and a comments section.

1 A brief discussion of the particular techniques used to map the chert-bearing strata within the project area is presented below. As previously mentioned, this chert resource survey was conducted simultaneously with the archeological survey as each section containing >

)

a catchment was completed. I in each section of the study area in which a major tributary was present, at least one chert sample locat!on was established. Samples were taken from gravel deposits at the lowermost portion of the catchment or that point where the creek crossed the project boundary.

Once the various chert types that occurred in a creek had been sampled and recorded at a location, the next step was to interpret the particular stratigraphy and determine the thicknesses of the various.

formations within the catchment for mapping purposes. As the archaeological survey progressed up and down ach stream drainage or catchment, cut banks, steep slope outcrop exposures, and nick points were examined for stratigraphic Information. Notes were kept on formation outcrop elevations, and contacts between formations were plotted on 7.5' USGS topographic maps. Although a particular emphasis was placed on chert-bearing strata, certain prominent nonchert-bearing d features, such as the resistant Bushberg sandstone unit, greatly aided in field mapping.

The sampling procedure at each chert location was quick but l 177 I

)

I D "7 M E

)

)

)

Figure 5.

CHERT S T SURVEY FORM

{

Site No. Date Surveyors Recorded by f Legal Location 1/4 1/4 1/4 Sec  ? R I

Landmark: located from (distance) (di::ection) (landmark)

Cuadrangle County Elevation I

Closest Watersource Stream .hnk Type of Chart Source: Stream cut Residuum Stream Deposit Quarry Roadcut Historic Quarry Other Formation - Chart ?fpe(s)

)

l '

Cutcrop-Gravel Bar: Thickness Extent '

Chart Density (t estimate): Accessibility Cher. Description (color, nodular form, weathering, etc) :

Photographs: Frame No. _ Direction Remarks:

178

Y.i thorough. A few minutes were spent at each sample location by the chert surveyor, striking off fresh flakes from several nodules of each chert type until a sample weighing about 1-1.5 kg had accumulated. An ef fort was made to sample all variations within each chert type as well as the more typical chart.

Roadcuts and historic quarries were deemphasized during the chert survey in f avor of the natural sources potentially available to prehistoric peopter however, some were sampled and studied, mainly for observing stratigraphic relationships, formation thicknesses, and chert densities.

Af ter each catchment within the study area had been surveyed and the field work was completed, a chart resources distribution map (Map

15) was constructed. The map construction was based primarily on chert survey field notes and maps and a geology map of the Callaway Nuclecr Power Plant area (Union Electric Company 1979b).

A total of 31 locations was sampled for chert in the study area.

_ The distribution of these sample locations is presented in Map 15. For each of these locations, Table 4 Indicates the chert types found and the particular chert source (s) from which each sample was taken. Twenty-three locations were situated on stream deposited sources, five were. )

located on residual chert sources, and three were situated on in situ bedrock sources.

A summary of the distribution of chert resources within the project area as determined by the chert survey is presented below. The chert-bearing Jefferson City formation outcrops from the Missouri River base level (505 ft asi) to generally 720-740 ft however, at one location, it was noted to occur as high as 780 ft msl. Due to the nature of the dissection of the plateau and the location of the project area, Jef f erson City chert is basically limited to the southern hal f of the study area, although source areas in Logan Creek and two tributaries of 179 4

R,$. %;

~

...c

,'- k- I = $

a w, ~ a ,N b%:

@ D'-'h, M -~ V iif$L $5ililif J R Rb ; g=,. f,,. g/ Vp' g .. C j

-;4 7 ,,c, i

7 r ; --- '1.1._ .g--

- j(.

a .

Ji!P= e,

~

y d' y

t1 w;.

,.y E; J+ == ,- y%-g_f...m.mq%Q _ 2

~~ = -

P' '

g 3, .

~ ~

d -

3a ,.7f

y 2T  % _

=-

L, '

. $h?gf Q d.

n

..a c .

gY 5z 3- -

$ EiE6.  ; s g&}" G ,,h Zj _ 4YW- --

n - . ~ _ , -. t Qg T ~, ,

,- l g[ m, 1 q%1  % = - -

I

].. /.  : yy [~ A 1  ;.k 'kiY::. :.g tJ 3 - .

_,y o

. r ,We,,

W. ,M.'

eLM i

g

e. 4 q yp 1, M :sh d g 2 _;3

~

I

• S Distribution of Chirt Resources h y, ,q:

and Chert Sample Locations

'( w surm I' N Glacial Till and Loess Mantle (k'

J'., l I Burlington Chert g

gas q .;.., _- \ ,.h -

Callaway Chert

.MS_

- ' 'tc 4 ' -A -

+3 ,

f1_ U Jefferson City Chert e - -

A h. k\1 Alluvium 26 ,, .. Stream Cecosits Containing Surlington i mi y

e p

k'- d - -

and Jefferson City Cherts jj _

+0 1g - 4 - _ _ _ _ _V" ' e .\ h Chert Samole Location i project Boundary 180

f

~~u]

Table 4 Chert Survey Seple Locations Chert Types Jefferson Clty BuriIngton CalIaway Chert Source Str. Dep. Resid. In Situ Str. Dep. Resid. Str. Dep, in Situ I X X 2 X 3 X X X*

4 X 5 X 6 X Chert 7 X 8 X Sample 9 X 10 X -

Locations 11 X X 12 X X 13 X X 14 X X 15 X X f

16 X X 17 X X 18 X 19 X X 20 X X 21 X X 22 X X 23 X X 24 X I 25 x 26 X X 27 X 28 X 29 X 30 X 31 X X

\

KaX Str.Dep. - Stream Deposited *Callaway chert does occur in creek Resid. - Residual bed (as determined by sample site 31) but was not found due to small quantity }

1 181

__ _ _ _ _ 1

)

Auxvasse Creek flank the east and west sides of the northern portion of RET the project area.

f Chert from the Callaway formation is rare but does occur in f

) localized areas. It was fcund at only one location directly above the Jefferson City formation at 740 ft in a tributary of Auxvasse Creek in I the northwestern portion of the project area. Chertiess Snyder Creek l

l and Bushberg formations outcrop between the Callaway and Burlington

)

formations at approximately 770-785 ft. Although these formations are i nonchert bearing, residual Burlington nodules can of ten be found on

> slopes of Bushberg, Snyder Creek, and Callaway strata due to mass wasting or downslope erosion. Because Burlington chert is present on y these formations, the availability of Burlington chert resources as j shown in Map 15 includes the vertical extent of these formations as welI as Burlington and Graydon Chert Conglomerate strata.

Although a mantle of glacial till and loess covers the can, tral portion of the upland plateau, Burlington chert outcrcps and source areas dominate the northern haif of the study area. Primary sources of Burlington chert are generally limited to the north half of the study area between approximately 785 and 800 f t. Secondary sources, on the other hand, are found throughout the northern.and southern halves of the project area in stream deposits of creeks draining the upland plateau.

The vast majority of the Burlington chart in the project area is supplied by the Graydon Chert Conglomerate formation which varies greatly in thickness but generally outcrops between 800-825 f t. This formation consists of large quantities of Burlington chert nodules eroded from the Burlington formation and consolidated in a clay and sand matrix (Pl ate 2b). Where this f ormation has been exposed by erosion, extremely cherty slopes result along with chert-clogged creek beds.

As mentioned above, the central portion or the highest and most level area of the upland plateau is covered by a mantle of glacial till 182

Nb')ff and loess which varies in thickness but usually occurs between 825-850 ft asi. Chart resources from these Pleistocene deposits are minimal but potentially include glacial till chert cobbles of nonlocal and exotic origin.

A distinction is made in this report between nonlocal and exotic cherts; these in turn are compared to the above local chert types. A definition of each of these terms is as follows: "l ocal" ref ers to chart known to occur within or immediately surrounding the project area "nonlocal" is defined here as any chert that dor,s not occur within the study area but which is known to exist within Callaway County or any of the surrounding countless and " exotic" refers to any chert that probably does not occur in the State of Missouri.

=

,e L

RMT

}

) RESULTS OF SURVEY Jn_troductlen i

The Union Electric Company residual lands (project area) targeted 1

for Phase I survey consisted of approximately 5,848 acres (2,366 ha).

}

The goal of the Intensive archaeological survey was to survey the entire tract. As with most survey areas of this size, land use and

! vegetational cover varied widely within the project area, requiring occasional adjustments in survey techniques. Of the total 5,848 acres

}

within the study area, approximately 28% of the land was cultivated, 36%

was in pasture and/or in a fallow (early successional) state, and 36%

was wooded. Only a small portion (13%) of the cultivated land presented conditions f avorable enough to allow surface survey sampling. The rest of the cultivated land and all of the pasture /f allow and wooded areas (87% of the pi oject area) was surveyed via 15 m interval shovel test sampiing.

A total of 79 prehistoric and 29 historic archaeological sites (Map

16) and 21 architectural sites were located and recorded during the Phase 1 survey. An additional 30 prehistoric isolated finds (single artifact locations) wer e located during the survey (Map 16). All of the prehistoric and historic archaeological sites located on the residual lands of Union Electric Company are summarized in Table 5. This summary correlates environmental variables such as topographic setting, nearest stream and its rank order, and elevation with site variables such as site type / activity, cultural affiliation, and site size.

Prehlsteric Site DescrIntions Of the 79 prehistoric sites located during the survey, only two (23 1 184 l

t

.' E'? -) a .. A V ,.7 l 1*-

w % .; . ' s,, - .

4 w .' J1 . T. h% s ._

- - #  : . m.

(cQ. .g"Q

- s

~'- .

-- - 91

l . .J r n'p . ~_ ' c

, _3 4.2 r / ,2 F- .pq - -. - - _ s.=,;6-

~

,r.;,

=g...',- .p. Ag_ !]y [ 7, -s NM }

. g 6

! ..... ...t" ...I . .. k M %ir$5 D ,f 0! 4 /

% ==

Q-E$ d,mekd-l[V._h ^ -- #g

...,- ] Y,, *O

~

h.

)

i ci* $p. ...g...

6'.k- ---M -~~-]/ g, 11-I gi

~

C=Q..

! '-smir : ,,

^ ,:Ya {'&"y L

5 J ',

-H I O 3 g 2. 3

' ~

W *~ !_ .

y ,#,- 3,~-;-

- ., ' / .---Tl Level Upland Pr:1Me l.

~

\jPrefHe/ Forest Edge l 4 ,iM , -

.g a:

' ~

55.n

%. s li i e [ '[

w _t~  % ,/N.-60.hlQ_M-b k. ' fC#

h.' g*yr~ _ Q~ .

~ .

.  : O. .

7g- - -

.9. 7/

q%JN g L_.

3 ~'

,, c

. _ _ . . .g j- o

-CD3* / * ' t a1.a , l

. 73 6 ,2 /g,

~ -

i 4%hy\

Q .

y - .

p' E. ,.

-i* M T

vf(- -MS -

I d- .

r

. I, y s 12 a=. - yp y 1

- {**

. ase... /P .. t g/,

F4?ij$jlPratMe/ s% -A - Forest Edgea (y g'"-*'f  !

-[ ~._

!6.' Q~ P~~ p# ~.? '.dt (-'

~ %

• i -

ss . 'Y ,, Aly. ,

e oh

.?$1 hV ,% r Y'  :*I h-oQ [.ygg &wgg 0 , o' -

f : Q Q f ;p' ' _

$ ;,.i

. ih- 5' -. -

?  ? '.' u$

' ~~g$ '/ ! j ,;;-* u J'

,. s

> ',j gga gg '

y

[ -Iy,p 't .n , s 7 4 .

, ., . Q / 2 ,y b'qyg( Qak-H1chory Forest 1 p

' .-JJ 'N t D ** '

. w i i

~

. ) *

Ip ?g .

n 1 sap 14p ll.,g 1 l~J-

- ggi~gggq,g[

\,e,, ,( g.:...

4,g.'.,pC 3

W;.

f.),. J Prehistod e and Histo

'a5"v'r=="a' *=="ra$zaaa 54taiLocat

- ,: Cissected-Upland / 6 ' "

,- . T.'s O PrehistoM c Site s: F ' 1 , Sottomland Forest Edge N -e, ~ a' _ @ Historic Site

. rf- .

.. % w '/ S ' $b M ~~~ f A Isolated Find 1 x-' y 8 -'td 31,f- ,,,,, t_ b . -- Environmental Zone Boundary

/- ,' 3

- + - - Project Soundary D M A s a ~c 3 = r 2 h.7y'Ift1.N..g).%,]

u$ '+W.s .A

/ c. -

xM:bM ==:n - J'~

~ r-~

n ~' . -

d. 3

-' \ l' f C;.4 M[.. .  ! f.. .

'- - ~- - s s /* t

.e , I

. 185 '

e. / 4' 'J. 2 N' - T__,,5-, _ -l

Table 5 Summary of Archaeological Sites Located on Residual Lands j Union Electric Company, Callaway Nuclear Power Plant l Site Sec/ Elevation Naarest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) Stream Stream Size AffIllation 23CY- Order (meters)

LEVEL UPLAND PRAIRIE (n=41) 2 242 13 / 835 250 1 <1 m Prehistoric / Knapping level 251 15 / 840 100 1 400x400 Prehistoric / Knapping g level 252 15 / 830 200 1 345x100 Prehistoric / Knapping level 253 12 / 800 100 1 25x25 Prehistoric / Knapping level 254 14 / 840 350 1 225x350 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping level Legend: Sec - Section Number D - Discard Topo - Topographic Setting U - Unable to Evaluate A

B

- Habitation Type A

- Habitation Type B H

EAg

- Habitation, Type Unknown Early Agricultural g

M C - Habitation Type C Ag/l - Agricultural / Industrial N - Nonhabitation Type RH - Recent Historic

=seg are,.g

Table 5 (continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) Stream Stream Size Aff18lation 23CY- Order (meters) 255 11 / 840 230 1 350x140 Prehistoric / Knapping level 256 11 / 820 150 1 120x200 Middle Camp / Knapping level Archaic 257 1 / 800 225 450x450 1 Late Archalc? A/ Camp / Knapping level Historic Fabricating Processing g 258 2 / 805 230 2 112x84 Prehistoric / Knapping s level l

259 18 / 820 500 1 4x4 Ag/l N level 260 13 / 825 200 1 lx1 Prehistoric / Knapping level 261 13 / 820 200 1 30x15 Ag/l A level 267 2/ 820 t%

level 400 2 180x185 Paleo-Indian Camp / Knapping %d hj[g L

269 11 / 840 200 1 37.2x56 Ag/l A level *M. . ..!di Wjeg 5

Table 5 (continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Tcpo (feet) Stream Stream Size AffIIlation 23CY- Order (meters) l l 270 11 / 820 160 1 245x285 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping level 271 11 / 800 150 1 14x17 RH A level 273 18 / 840 300 1 30x30 Historic C level E

m 280x35 Prehistoric / Knapping 274 18 / 820-840 300 1 level 275 2 / 790 145 2 135x75 Prehistoric / Knapping level 276 3 / 810 150 1 100x100 Ag/l A/B, N level 277 10 / 823 240 1 90x40 EAg-Ag/l N / Burial level 278 10 / 820 160 1 64x37 Ag/l-RH A/B level 279 10 / 830 430 19x8 RH A N

1 level

%Mu

- ,g

Table 5 (continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) Stream Stream Size Affillation 23CY- Order (meters) 1 281 11 / 820 140 1 10x5 Prehistoric / Knapping level ,

1 285 14 / 820 270 1 18x15 Ag/l A/B level 297 1 / 780 100 2 50x25 Historic U level

@ 298 1 / 790 150 2 150x90 Prehistoric / Knapping level l 300 2 / 805 375 2 60x65 Ag/l A/B level 301 2 / 800 400 2 30x90 Prehistoric / Knapping level 302 3 / 800 100 1 40x45 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping level 303 10 / 840 200 1 800x100 Early Archaic Camp / Knapping level Food processing ( D. . .

s:

308 10 / 825 200 230x180 Prehistoric / Knapping level 1

[. fb3 e z .'?:3 k:

4:

N h -

m.

Table 5 (continued) )

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) Stream Stream Size AffIIlation 23CY- Order (meters)

! 309 10 / 810 200 1 275x200 Late Archaic Camp / Knapping I level Hunting and Butchering 311 11 / 820 150 1 280x345 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping level 312 11 / 815 80 1 30x30 Ag/l A/B level G 313 11 / 820 50 1 500x500 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping level 314 11 / 820 40 1 50x20 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping level (feature) 315 13 / 820 300 1 20x140 Prehistoric / Knapping level 319 14 / 845 100 1 50x70 Ag/l-RH A level 321 15 / 840 500 1 105x405 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping level Food processing 2

.h N

Table 5 (continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) Stream Stream Size Afflllation 23CY- Order (meters)

PRAIRIE / FOREST EDGE (n=34) l 262 13 / 800 120 1 15x30 Historic D l ravine 263 7 / 800 150 1 50x150 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope 264 , 7 / 800 275 1 45x300 Prehistoric / Knapping g ridge slope 265 7 / 805 110 1 90x60 Prehistoric / Knapping level 266 18 / 800 390 1 25x15 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge 268 10 / 800 100 1 85x80 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope ,

272 15 / 820 75 1 100x30 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope f,$Ffp] '

280 10 / O(23 780 300 1 35x10 Prahlstoric / Knapping C.'.

eg level s  % v _

Table 5 ,

(continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) Stroam Stream Size AffIIlation 23CY- Order (meters) 282 12 / 815 240 2 60x100 Prehistoric / Knapping level l

283 14 / 780 300 1 35x10 Ag/l N level 284 14 / 800-820 0 1 40x30 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope

- 286 23 / 820 240 1 50x5 Prehistoric / Knapping E ridge 290 6 / 780 150 2 100x30 Prehistoric / Knapping level 291 6 / 790 300 3 500x500 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping level Fabricating Processing 292 7 / 780 80 1 100x30 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope 293 7 / 780 80 1 30x15 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope 294 7 / 770 150 1 200x250 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope t

&o c

%g

- M

l l

l Table 5 (continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity ,

No Topo (feet) Stream Stream Size Affiliation i

23CY- Order (meters)

295 7 / 640 0 2 25x25 Prehistoric / Chart procurement creek slope Knapping i

299 1 / 760 30 1 15x15 Historic U i

slope

)

! 304 10 / 800-820 100 1 400x225 Late Woodland / Camp / Knapping

) level Mississipplan Hunting i

Food processing Fabricating 4 305 10 / 810 225 1 30x30 Historic U

level 306 10 / 790 40 1 80x80 Prehlstoric / Knapping ridge slope l 307 10 / 790 100 1 70x70 Prehistoric / Knapping j ridge J

310 10 / 810 300 1 60x20 Prehistoric / Knapping l level

316 13 / 740 75 1 20x15 Prehistoric / Knapping j rldge ,

h@

lf2')

n .n. 2 L... -.

E- g.'.}

l Table 5 (continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Culturel Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) S tream Stream Size Affiliation 23CY- Order (meters) 317 13 / 820 100 1 30x30 Ag/I U level l

l 318 14 / 820 300 1 150x150 Prehistoric / Knapping l level 320 14 / 820 150 1 120x50 Prehistoric / Knapping

! level

- 324 23 / 780 50 1 15x10 Prehistoric / Knapping E ridge slope 325 23 / 730 100 2 15x15 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope 327 23 / 820 300 1 60x100 RH A ridge 328 23 / 810 150 1 120x30 Late Archalc/ Camp / Knapping ridge Early Woodland (biface manuf&.ture)

Cutting and Butchering 329 23 / 820 200 2 20x20 Ag/l A/B ridge D

lll2l3-m

-3

Table 5 (continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) Stream Stream Size AffIIlation 23CY- Order (meters)

330 23 / 800 100 2 40x15 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge i

DISSECTED UPLAND OAK-HICKORY FOREST (n=17) j 296 18 / 700 150 1 30x20 Historic A ridge slope 322 22 / 790 200 2 75x220 Late Woodland / Camp / Knapping i

G ridge Mississippian Hunting 323 22 / 660 50 2 15x40 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope 326 23 / 680 50 2 30x60 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope 3 331 24 / 770 100 1 40x30 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge

{]

332 25 /

sIope 620 130 1 15x10 Prehistoric / Knapping D Qto i 333 25 / 580 50 1 150x50 Historic A/B d upland u rj valley

Table 5 l (continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) Stream Stream Size AffIIlatIon 23CY- Order (meters) 334 25 / 640 100 1 100x45 Prehistoric Chert / Chert procurement slope source Knapping 335 24/25/ 740 250 1 300x250 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge 336 25 / 730 450 1 290x80 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope G 337 25 / 730 500 1 2x1 Historic m

338 25 / 750 300 1 40x240 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge 339 25 / 650 50 1 20x24 Historic A/B slope Architectural 340 26 / 720 350 -

10x25 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope 3 41 26 / 630 80 1 10x15 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge slope 342 26 / 735 240 1 15x15 Ag/l-FN H ridge 30 23.

N W

Table 5 (continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) Stream Stream Size Affiliation 23CY- Order (meters) 343 26 / 740 150 1 5x5 Prehistoric / Knapping ridge DISSECTED UPLAND / BOTTOM.AND FOREST EDGE (n=16) 20 35 / 530 50 4 300x100 Late Archaic Village / Knapping terrace Middle? and Late Woodland 74 35 / 660 100 3 15x15 Middle? or Mound / Burial?

ridge top Late Woodland 344 35 / 520 50 3 65x65 Prehistoric / Knapping terrace 1

345 35 / 580 150 1 100x50 Middle Camp / Knapping  ;

ridge slope Archaic Drilling 3 46 35 / 700 450 1 400x100 Dalton Camp / Knapping ridge top Hunting and Butchering 347 35 / 540 10 4 100x40 Ag/l A/B slope 348 35 / 560 200 1 50x50 Historic A/B ij  !

slope L y,.; q t ,.

e l:1.11 k

4 ,%.

au . q

Table 5 (continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Neerest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) Stream Stream Size AffIIlation i 23CY- Order (meters) 349 35 / 670 300 3 50x200 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping ridge top Food processing 350 35 / 650 80 3 18x18 Late Woodland Mound / Burial't ridge top 351 35 / 660 300 4 100x200 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping ridge top Food processing

- 352 36 / 530 150 4 250x100 Late WoodIand VIIl age / Knapping

$ terrace Food processing Hematite processing Pottery making Groundstone manufacture 353 36 / 530 50 1 185x185 Middle-Late Camp / Knapping terrace Archaic Food processing Late Woodland Hunting 354 36 / 570 75 1 45x20 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping 355 36 / 53 0 150 4 40x160 Prehistoric / Knapping D

"lR">

m H

Table 5 (continued)

Site Sec/ Elevation Nearest Nearest Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity No Topo (feet) Stream Stream Size Aff18lation 23CY- Order (meters) 356 36 / 660 300 4 340x130 Hiddle Mound / Knapping ridge top Archaic Camp Food processing Late Woodland Burial Hunting Drilling 359 25/26/36/ 580- 200 4 100x1200 Early Archaic Camp / Knapping ridge top 710 Middle Archalc food processing Middle? and Hunting Late Woodland E

i I

ne o,.

g;$ Q

%~j

~g

CY 20 and 23 CY 74) were previously recorded and on file with the DRAFT Archaeological Survey of Missouri, UniyersIty of Missouri-Columbia. A total of 4,881 prehistoric artifacts was found and collected. In relation to environmental (topographic / vegetational) setting, 26 sites were located in the Level Upland Prairie, 27 sites were found in the Prairle/ Forest Edge,12 were discovered in the Dissected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest, and 14 were found in the Dissected Upland /Bottomiand Forest Edge. Although 70% of the prehistoric sites were located by surface finds, nearly one-third (30%) were discovered by shovel testing.

Based on diagnostic artifacts and comparative information available from regional studies, cultural affiliation has been suggested for 17 sites ranging in age from Paleo-Indian to Late Woodland / Mississippian; at least four sites are multicomponent. However, due to the limited quantity and type of diagnostic artif acts recovered, some of the cultural af filiations are tentative at this time. The vast majority of sites (62) located during the survey did not yield enough Information to permit assignment to a particular cultural period; in f act, 42 sites yielded fewer than 10 artif acts. In regard to site type, 50 sites were classified as limited activity sites, 24 sites were Identified as small habitations or field camps, 2 sites were classified as large habitations or villages, 2 sites were identified as mounds, and 1 site consisted of a field camp and a mound group.

The following site description categories were constructed and based on intensive site sampling and field observations, 7.5' USGS topographic maps, and artifactual analyses.

1. Topographic Setting: Includes inforuation on landforms, site elevation, and distance and direction to the nearest stream.

2.

Description:

Includes data on artifact density, land status at the time of survey, ground visibility, site size, and a description of subsurface features, if present.

200

e  ?'

I/"{$.:,.

a aJ

3. Artifact Samples discusses the number and types of artif acts ..'

l collected with observations on heat treatment.  !

4. Chart Availability and Utilization: describes the availability (distance to nearest sources) and utIIIzation of local chert resources.

5. Comments /Di scussion: discusses site Type and cultural

{

affIIlation.

A detalIed description of each prehistoric sIto Iocated wIthin the project area is presented below according to environmental zones.

Level Unland Prnfrie 23 CY 242 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a broad level area of the upland prairie at an elevation of 840 f t mst and is located 300 m I west of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

An isolated flake was found in a shovel test in a 1

fallow field (0% visibility). Shovel testing revealed no subsurf ace features.

l Artif act Sample: The Isolated find consisted of one interior flake.

1 Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a  !

mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till; however, Burlington chert is' l avail able 400 m to the east and southeast. The interior flake was knapped from Burlington chert.

Comments /D i scussion: The site is a Iimited activity knapping station recorded during an archaeological survey for the proposed sanitary landfill area (Tucker and Morin 1981). Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 251 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on one of the highest points on the upland prairie at an elevation of 850 ft msl and is located 300 m west of Mud Creek.

i

! 201 l

Description:

A. Iight scatter of artif acts was found over a Iarge area (39 acres or 160,000 n:2) of cultivated land along this low ridge. j Ground visibility varied from 5-25% in milo, maize, and foxtall millet fields. Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artifact Sample: A total of 28 artif acts was collected which included 1 primary decortication flake,13 secondary decortication fIakes, 13 interior fIakes, and 1 piece of shatter. Five artifacts had been heat treated.

Chart Avail abil ity and Util ization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till; however, Burlington chert is available 200 m southeast and 300 m northwest of the site. The nearest i Jef ferson City chert sources are located 800 m northwest and 900 m south. A source of Callaway chart is also located 800 m to the north-west.

Twenty-seven of the flakes were knapped from Burlington chert, and one shatter piece was identified as Jef f erson City chert, which Indicates predominant utIIIzation of the closer Burlington chert resources.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a ilmited activity knapping sta-tion with no evidence of hcbitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 252 1

! Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a gentle slope at an elevation of 830 ft msi and is located 200 m west of Mud Creek.

Description:

A sparse scatter of artiflacts was found in bare j spots and a shovel test in a pasture with 0-10% visibility. Surface finds and shovel tests delinited site size to be 34,500 m2 , and no I subsurf ace features were found.

I Artif act Sample: One side scraper with a graver tip (Plate 6g) and two interior flakes were collected.

l Chert Avail abil ity and Util ization: The site is located on the 202

- $pN n ,. v 2 .

. . l

{

A x) ]

edge of a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial tilit however, Burlington chert is available 100 m east and scuth of the site. The nearest Jef ferson City chert is located 600 m south in Mud Creek. The scraper / graver and one Interior flake were made from Burlington chert, and the other' interior flake was knapped from Jefferson City chart. '

l 5 i Ccaments/ Discussion: The site'is a limited activity knapping station. This site is probably related to 23 CY 321, a camp site 1 located immediately to the northwest. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 253 Tepographic Setting: The site is situated on a gentle slope af an elevation of 805 f t asI and Is Iocated 100 m east of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek. \

Omscription: A small number of artifacts was found in shovel .testr l In a fallow, portion (0% visibility) of a cultivated' field. Shovel testing delimited site size to be 625 m2 and revealed no subsurf ace i features.

Artifact Sampiet Three artif acts were colIacted, which inctuded two interior flakes and one secondary decortication flake. l Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on the i

edge of a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial tilli however, Burlington-chert is located only 100 m west in the tributary of Cow Creek. All thrsa flakes were knapped from Burlington chert.

t Comments / Discuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no ey!dence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 254 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a brned level area of the upland prairie at en elevation of 850 ft mst and is located 350 m southeast of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts ssas found in disced rows 203

(approximately 70% visibility) between grass strips of a cultivate DRgJ7 field. Surf ace finds delimited site size to be 78,750 m 2. Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

. Arti f act .iampi et A total of 14 artif acts was colIacted from the I surf ace of the site 3 were identified as tools and 11 were classified as debitage. The tools consisted of two bitace midsections and one side scraper. The debitage consisted of one primary decortication flake, I five secondary decortication flakes, three Interior flakes, one piece of shatter, and one bifacial thinning flake. Both biface fragments and one InterW flake were heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till; however, Burlington chart is available 600 m southwest and 800 m south of the site. The nearest Jefferson City chert is located 1.4 km to the southwest. Tw el ve artif acts were made from Burlington chert and two (one biface midsection and a secondary decortication flake) were knapped f rom Jef ferson City chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping stition with no evidence of substantial habitation. The Jefferson City bif ace fragment and flake indicate procurement of that chert from sources at least 1.4 km distant. Cuitural af fIllation is unknown.

23 CY 255 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on one of the highest points on the upland prairle at an elevation of 850 ft msl and is ,

located 250 m north of Mud Creek.

Description:

A l ight scatter of arti f acts w as f ount i t Mced rows (approximately 75% visibility) between grass strips of a at tivated field. Surf ace finds and shovel testing delimited site size to cover an 2

area of 49,000 m  ; however, the majority of artifacts was confined to an area of about 1,575 m 2. No subsurf ace features were found.

l 204 t i

Artif act sampier A total of 50 arti f acts was coliected, IListr included 4 tools and 46 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of three utilized flakes and one thumbnail end scraper (Plate 6e). The debItage consisted of 1 primary decortication fIake, 14 secondary decortication flakas, 25 Interior flakes, 5 places of shatter, and 1 core. Five flakes and the end scraper had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: Tha site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till; however, Burlington chert is available 400 m south in Mud Creek and 750 m west in an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Cresk. The nearest soucces of Jef ferson City chert are located 1.2 km south and west of the site. All but three of the artifacts were kn'apped from Burlington chert two interior flakes and one core were made from Jef forson City chert.

Comments /Olscussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping station with no evidence of scbstantial habitation. The Jefferson City core and two ' lakes indicate procurement and transportation of chert from sources at least 1.2 km distant. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CV 256 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a gentle slope at an t

elevation of 820 ft asl and is located 150 m east of an unnamed.

tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found in disced rows (approximately 405 visibility) between grass strips of a cultivated field. Surf ace finds and shovel testing delimited site size to be

( 24,000 m2 , attd no subsurface features were detected.

Artifact Sample: A total of seven artifacts was found which included one projectile point and six flakes (two secondary decortication and four interior). The projectile point (Plate 9a) was identified as a Big Sandy Notched point (Chapman 1975:165, 174, 178, 242). The Big Sandy Notched point and two flakes were heat treated.

205

.a - - _ _ _

Chert Availability and Utilization:

DRM7 The site is located on a mantie of loess, clay, and glacial till; however, Burlington chert is available 200 m northwest and 350 m northeast of the site in intermittent creek beds. The nearest Jefferson City chart sources are located approximately 3 km to the southeast and southwest. All seven artif acts were manufactured from Burlington chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping station with no evidence of substantial habitation. The Big Sandy Notched point is suggested to date 7000-5000 B.P. (Chapman 1975:242).

Thus, the site is affiliated with the Middle Archaic period.

23 CY 257 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a low ridge at an elevation of 800 ft msi and is located 225 m northeast of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A light to moderate scatter of artifacts was found in disced rows (approximately 75% visibility) between grass strips of a cultivated field. A sparse scatter of artifacts covered an area of 202,500 m2 ; however, a moderate lithic scatter which contained the majority of artif acts was confined to an area of approximately 60,000 m 2 on top of the ridge. Shovel tests in and around the surf ace scatter revealed no subsurface features.

Arti f act Sample: A total of 89 artif acts was recovered f rom the surf ace of the site. Fifteen artifacts were identified as tools and 74 were classified as debitage. The tools consisted of eight utilized flakes, three biface fragments (including one possible projectile point distal end), three side scrapers, and one spokeshaves one-third of the tools had been heat treated. The debitage consisted of 2 primary decortication fI skes, 23 secondary decortication fIakes, 40 Interior flakes, 2 pieces of shatter, 3 cores, and 4 pieces of modified raw material; nearly one-third of the flakes had also been heat treated.

l l

l 206

3 . .

Chart Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a small strip of loess, clay, and glacial till however, Burlington chert is available immediately south, east, and northwest of the site. The j nearest Jefferson City chart is located approximately I km southeast in j Logan Creek.

All of the tool s and 97.3% of the debitage were made from BurlingTon chart. One flake was identified as Jefferson City chert, and one flake was indeterminant as to chert type. It is possibly heat treated BuriIngton cher1T It is amber-colcred wIth smalI whits fossll Inclusions. Of those arti f acts with identi fiable cortex, 61.9% were i determined to be knapped from stream deposited Burlington nodules, and 38.1% were knapped from residual Burlington nodules.

Comments /Olscussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping station with no evidence of substantial habitation. The high percentage (84.6%) of flakes greater than 2 cm 2 suggests an initial lithic reduction station, and the almost exclusive use of Burlington chert

]

Indicates procurement of nearby chart resources. The tool types suggest fabricating and processing activities. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

Site 23 CY 257 was revisited in May of 1982. A surface inspection of the main portion of the site revealed a moderate scatter of, predominantly large secondary decortication flakes concentrated at the head of a ravine. Also located were three large bif aces, one large preform, one mano, and a probable platform preparation abraders only the pretorm and the platform preparation abrader were collected. It was noted that many of the secondary decortication fIakes and one of the large bifaces were knapped from stream deposited chart. The high percentage of secondary decortication flakes, the relatively high number of bif aces (6 total) for a small field camp, the preform, and the ,

platform preparation abrador all suggest the site was primarily aseo for Initial reduction and biface manufacture. The fact that the majority of '

i 207 i

i

- . . ~ . , . .. . .

artif acts with cortex surf aces were knapped f rom stream deposited DRMT nodules suggests that most of the chert was probably procured from the nearby ravine and transported to the top of the ridge for reduction.

The large pref orm (Plate 10a), which was not heat treated, exhibits several attributes that are highly suggestive of an intended Etiey Stemmed projecti1e point / knife (Chapman 1975:246) including the Iarge f orm (14 cm in length), an incurvate excurvate blade shape, and the preliminary shaping of the hafting element. .Because of these Ettey-like attributes, a Late Archaic af fIllation has been tentatively assigned to the site. The probable plattorm preparation and/or antier fIaker abrader (Plate IOb) is a sandstone slab 12 x 18 cm and exhibits two parallel, slightly sinuous grooves on one surface.

23 CY 258 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a gentle slope at an elevation of 805 ft est and is located 230 m west of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found in disced rows i (approximately 70% visibility) between grass strips of a cultivated field. Site size was delimited to be 3,850 m2 . Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sampie: Four secondary decortication fIakes and one utilized flake were collected. One flake had been heat treated.

Chart Avail abil ity and Util ization: The site is located on the l l edge of a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till; how ever, Burlington l l

chert is available 50-100 m east and south in tributaries of Cow Creek.

The nearest Jef f erson City chert sources are located more than 3 km

southwest and southeast of the site. Four of the five flakes were knapped from Burlington chert, and one secondary decortication flake was knapped from Jef forson City chert.

Comments /Di scussion: The site is a limited activity knapping 208

,y ~ - - - -

Ud l 3 ai n ;j u station with no evidence of habitation. The Jsfferson City chert flake indicates transportation of the chart to a distance greater than 3 km.

Cultural af fIIlation is unknown.

23 CY 260 I

Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a level area of the upland prairie at an elevation of 825 ft asi and is located 200 m south  ;

of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.  !

1

Description:

A smalI number of artifacts was found in a bse spot )

2 (1 m ) of a hay field with 0-10% visibility. Shovel testing revealed no additicnal material or subsurf ace features.  !

Artifact Sampie Three interior fIakes ware colIocted.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial tills however, Burlington chert is available approximately 300 m north in the tributary of Logan Creek.

All tnroe artifacts were knapped from Burlington chert.

Comments /Di scussion: The site is a limited activity knapping

! station. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 267 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a low ridge at an elevation of 820 ft asl and is located 450 m west of an unnamed-tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found partially in a harvested milo field with approximately 40% visibility and partially in disced rows (10-75% visibility) between grass strips. The light artif actual scatter covered an area of 208,000 m2 ; however, there did I appear to be areas where artif acts were more concentrated. One area, designated Locus A, that contained a fluted projectile point and 21 )

associated artifacts covered an area of 625 m2. Shovel testing revealed 1

no subsurface features. Plowzone depth in Locus A was 23 cm. l Arti f act Sample: A total of 137 artifacts was collected from the 209 l

site:

BRAR 22 from Locus A and 115 lightly scattered throughout the rest of l The field, designated Locus B. Each wilI be discussed separately.

Locus A included 3 tools and 19 pieces of debitage. The tools l consisted of one fluted projectile point base (Plate 9b) and two utilized pieces of shatter (Plate 9c). The point base has been identified as a Clovis Fluted point (Chapman 1975:243). It was manuf actured from Burlington chert but does not appear to have been heat treated. The broken point measures 4.3 cm long, 0.7 cm thick, 2.3 cm wide at the base, and 2.7 cm wide at the broadest point near the transverse fracture. The point has two long channel flutes and one gulae flute. The longest flute runs the entire length of the point fragment and has a companion guide flute 2.3 cm long to the right. The flute on the opposite side is shorter (3.0 cm long) and is truncated by two lateral flake scars. Upon closer inspection of the point fragment, it was discovered that the artifact was broken during manufacture and probably never used. The point was apparently being thinned after removal of the channel flutes and broken during the process. This is

evidenced by two laieral flake scars near the transverse fracture l

l (Plate 9b) which override the short (truncated) f!ute. It was the l

l second and largest lateral flake next .to the fracture that snapped the l point in two. Additional evidence for the breakage during manufacture l

Is the fact that there is no lateral grinding for haf ting.

l The debitage from Locus A consisted of four secondary decortication flakes, eight interior flakes, six pieces of shatter, and one piece of modified raw material, none of which was heat treated.

The other artif acts scattered lightly over the rest of the large site (Locus B) included 4 tools and 111 pieces of debitage. The tool s consisted of two bifaces and two utilized flakes. The debitage consisted of 1 primary decortication flake, 21 secondary decortication 21 0

F. m , ~; n

? " .J !

N[. d AIdd id flakes, 73 Interior flakes, 11 pieces of shatter, 4 cores, and 1 bif acial thinning flake. Eight flakes were heat treated.

Chart Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial tilla however, Burlington chert is available 300 m to the east and 400 m to the west. The nearest sources of Jefferson City chert are located 1J to 2 km southwest of the site.

All of the artifacts from Locus A were made from Burlington chert.

Three artif acts with identifiable cortex were knapped from stream deposited chert, and one was probably knapped from a residual nodule.

Of the 115 artifacts collected from Locus B, all but two were made from Burlington chert; two secondary decortication flakes were knapped from Jefferson City chert. Thirteen artifacts had identifiable cortex present: ten were made from stream deposited chert and three were knapped from residual chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping station with no evidence of substantial habitation. Analysis of the  ;

chert sample from 23 CY 267 Indicates an almost exclusive use of local Burlington chart, mostly procured from stream depositsi however, the two Jefferson City flakes indicate transportation of that chert from at least 1.5 km distant.

The artifactual data from Locus A suggest it is a Clovis flint knapping station with evidence of 'the (aborted) manufacture of at least one Clovis Fluted point. The Clovis Fluted projectile point is affiliated with the Paleo-Indian period (Chapman 1975:60-61, 243) which ranges from 14,000-10,000 B.P. Several fluted points have been found in CalIaway County. According to Chapman (1975:67), CalIaway County ranks second in the number of fluted points found in the state of Missouri.

The greatest concentration of fluted points is in the Lower Missouri Valley 11 and Greater St. Louis localities (Chapman 1975:243).

Site 23 CY 267 was revisited in May of 1982. A surface inspection 211

of Locus A revealed a light scatter of 12 Burlington flakes within an DRMT area only slightly larger (900 m2) than that delineated by the original survey.

23 CY 270 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a low r! . ige at an elevation of 820 ft msl and is located 150 m west of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found in disced rows (approximately 80% visibility) between grass strips of a cuitivated field. Surf ace finds delimited site size to be 69,825 m 2. Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: A total of 27 artif acts was cellected which included 2 tools and 25 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of one bif ace fragment (possibie projectiIe point fragment) and one utilIzed fIake. The debItage consisted of 6 secondary decortication fIakes, 18 Interf or fIakes, and 1 core. The bif ace fragment and three fIakes had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till; however, Burlington chert is available 200 m east and west in tributarles of Cow Creek. All 27 artifacts were made from Burlington chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping station with no e<ldence of substantial habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 274 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a broad level area of the upland prairie at an elevation of 830 ft mst and is located 300 m west of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A sparse scatter of artifacts was found in a harvested soybean field with approximately 20% visibility. Surface 212 l

N  %. *1, I N 2

finds delimited site size to be 9,800 m . Shovel testing revealed no subsurf ace features.

Artif act Sample Eight artifacts were collected which included one utilized interior flake, five secondary decortication flakes, and two cores.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till; however, Burlington chart is available 150 m and 250 m east. The nearest Jefferson City chert sources are located 600 m south and southeast of the site. Seven of the artif acts ware knappod from BurIington chert and the one utiiIzed fIake was knapped from Jefferson City chert. Four Burlington artifacts with Identifiable cortex were made from stream deposited chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cul tural af f il iation is unknown.

23 CY M5 Topographic Set +ing: The sIto is situated on a gentie upiand sIope at an elevation of 800 ft asi and is located 150 m east of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A spaca scatter of arti f acts was found in a l harvested soybean field w!Th approximately 40% visibility. Surface finds delimited site size to be 55,200 m 2. Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: A total of nine artif acts was collected which included two tools and seven pieces of debitage. The two tool s were side scrapers, one of which was heat treated. The debitage consisted of three interior flakes and four pieces of shatter.

Chert Avall abil Ity and Util ization: The site is located on the boundary between a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till and chert-i bearing Burlington strata. Abundant Burlington chert nodules are 213 4

- - - - - - - - . , . - - _ _ , _ _ , - . . . , , - - - - , - - , , , - , - - - - - - - - . - ,,,,-,--------.---,,.--g- , - - , - , , , g--

BRAFy

! available in creeks south, west, and north of the site. All nine arti-f acts were knapped fr an Burlington chert.

Comments /Di scussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 281 Topogrenhic Setting: The site is situated on a gentle upland slope at an elevation of 825 ft msl and is located 140 m west of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

Two flakes were found in a harvested soybean field with approximately 30% visibility. The artif acts were located in an area of 50 m 2. Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: One utilized interior flake and one primary decortication flake were collected.

Chert Availability and Ut!Iization: The site is located os a mantle of Ioess, clay, and glacial till; however, Burlington chert is available 500 m north and 600 m northwest in tributaries of Cow Creek.

Both artifacts were knapped from Burlington chert.

Comments /Di scussion: The site is a lImited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 298 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a gentle slope of a low ridge at an elevation of 790 ft msi and is located 200 m east cf an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A Iight scatter of artifacts was found in a harvested milo field with approximately 20% visibility. Surface finds delimited

( site size to be 13,500 m ,2and shovel testing revealed no subsurf ace features.

Artif act Sample: A total of 18 artif acts was collected which l

l 21 4 l  ;

l 1 - - . -_ _. - - . - . . _ _ _ _

i  :? "

jij ..: 3 m d .J a j '

included 3 secondary decortication flakes,14 Interior flakes, and 1 i

piece of modifled raw matertal. Three interf or fIakes had been heat treated. l 1

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on the i boundary between a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till and chert-bearing Buriington strata. BuriIngton chert Is avalIabie In the creek 1 west of the site. The neerest sources of Jef ferson City chert are located approximately 3 km to the southeast and 3.5 km to the southwest. 1 Seventeen artif acts were made from Burlington chert and one Interior flake was identified as Jefferson City chert. All three secondary decortication flakes were knapped from stream deposited chert.

Comments /Di scussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. The Jefferson City chart flake indicates transportation of the chert to a distance of at least 3 km.

Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 301 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a low ridge at an elevation of 805 ft asi and is located 475 m east of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A small number of artifacts was found in a harvested-milo field with approximately 155 visibility. Surface finds delimited site size to be 4,050 m 2, and shovel testing revealed no subsurf ace features.

Artif act Sample: Four artif acts were collected which included three interior flakes and one piece of shatter.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial tills however, Burlington chert is available approximately 200 m west and 300 m east of the site. All four artifacts were made from Burlington chert.

Comments /D i scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping 21 5

DRgy station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 302 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a gentle slope at an elevation of 800 ft msl and is located 150 m east of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

Description:

A Iight to moderate scatter of artif acts was found in a plowed field with 95% visibility. Surface finds delimited site size to be 36,000 m2 ; however, the main scatter was concentrated in an area of 1,800 m 2. Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artifact Sample: A total of 70 artif acts was collected which included 4 tools and 66 pieces of debitags. The tools consisted of two bif aces and two utilized flakes. The debitage consisted of 9 secondary decortication flakes, 45 interior flakes, 7 pieces of shatter, 1 core, and 4 bif acial thinning flakes. One utilized flake and 19 pieces of debitage had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The s..e is located on chert-bearing Burlington stratm stream deposited Burlington nodules are available in the tributary of Auxvasse Creek 150 m to the west. The nearest source of Jef ferson City chert is located approximately I km southwest of the site.

l Of the 70 arti f acts col l ected, 92.9% were made f rom Burl ington chert, 4 artif acts or 5.7% (1 bif ace and 3 secondary decortication flakes) were knapped from Jef ferson City chert, and I core was made from l a nonlocal chert nodule. The core has a bluish-black matrix full of minute white fossils and a light brown or tan cortex. The chert has i tentatively been identified as Winterset. Two Burlington flakes with identifiable cortex were knapped from dream deposited chert, one was knapped from residual chert, and two Jefferson City secondary decortication flakes were knapped from residual nodules.

216 l

/lk190+

. Mq

' 45Dj g Comments /Olscussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping i station wIth no evidence of substantial habitation. Analysis of the chert sample from 23 CY 302 indicates predominant utilization of nearby Burlington chert however, the four Jef ferson City artif acts indicate transportation and secondary decortication of chert located at least 1 km distant from the site,.and the closest source of the bluish-black nonlocal chart from which the core was made is located 10 km north of the site. Four bif acial thinning flakes suggest bif ace manuf acture and/or maintenance activities. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 303 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the top and gentle slope of a broad ridge at an elevation of 840 ft asl and is located 150 m east of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found in harvested soybean and maize fields with approximately 60% visibility. Surface finds delimited site size to be.456,000 m2 ; however, the majority of artifacts was concentrated in an area approximately 60,000 m2 . Shovel testing revealed no subsurface featues.

Artif act Sample: A total of 44 artifacts was collected which included 5 tools and 39 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of two util ized flakes, one serrated bif ace midsection, one projectile point base, and one multi-purpose groundstone artifact. Tiie projectile point base (Plate 9e) is lanceolate in form with a contracting stem and concave base and exhibits lateral grinding the entire length of the point f ragment. This point base has been tentatively identified as a Rice Lanceolate point, known to occur in the Northeast Prairie region (Chapman 1975:253), because: (1) It fits most of the criteria for the base of this point type (Chapman 1975:253; Ahl er 1971:17) and (2) the serrated biface midsection (Plate 9d) also found on the site corresponds to serrations often found along the midportion of Rice Lanceolate points 217 1

- 4 DRgy (Chapman 1975:253; Ahler 1971:17). The multipurpose groundstone tool is a single-pitted quartzite stone with hammerstone battering at one end and one grinding surface (Plate 8a).

The debitage consisted of 2 primary decortication flakes, 5 secondary decortication flakes, 21 Interior flakes, 2 pieces of shatter, 6 cores, and 3 bif acial thinning flakes. Only two interior flakes had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till; however, Burlington chart is available 600 m west and 700 m south. The nearest sources of Jef ferson City chert are located 900 m west and 1.4 km south of the site. A source of Callaway chert is also located approximately 800 m to the west.

Of the 43 chert artifacts collected, 36 or 83.7% were knapped from Burlington chert, 6 or 14% were made f rom Jef f erson City chert, and 1 secondary decortication flake was knapped from a highly patinated dark gray nonlocal chert w ith bluish-white chalcedony veins. This Pennsylvanian chert has been tentatively identified as Winterset and is known to occur 11 km north of the site. Five Burlington and two Jef ferson City artif acts wIth IdentifIabIe cortex were procured and knapped from stream deposited chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping station. The projectile point base and serrated bif ace midsection

! suggest activities related to hunting and butchering, and the pitted / hammer / grinding stone Indicates plant processing activities. The Rice Lanceolate component suggested by the point base and serrated midsection is affiliated with the Early Archaic period (9000-7000 B.P.)

and possibly continues into the Middle Archaic (Chapman 1975:253).

23 CY 308 l Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a low ridge at an 218 l

l

N U

elevation of 825 ft est and is located 300 m west of an unnamed Llddn!!

j c tributary of Cow Creek. .

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found in a harvested soybean fteld wIth approximately 25% visibility. Surface finds delimited site size to be 41,400 m 2. Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artifact Sample: Six artifacts were collected which included one primary decortication flake, two interior flakes, two pieces of shatter, and one core.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, c' lay, and glacial tills however, Burlington chert is available 300 m to the east and northwest. The nearest sources of Jefferson City chert are located 1.3 km west and southwest of the site.

All six arti f acts were manuf actured from Burlington chert. Two artifacts with identifiable cortex were made from stream deposited chart.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 309 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a low ridge at an elevation of 820 ft asi and is located 200 m west of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

Description:

A moderate to dense scatter of artifacts was found in a plowed field with 100% visibility. Surface finds delimited site size to be 55,000 m2 , although the main concentration of artif acts was confined along the low ridge ti anding northwest-southeast. Shovel tests revealed a plowzone depth of 23 cm but no subsurf ace features.

Artif act Samps o: A total of 246 artif acts was collected, which included 19 tools and 227 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of 13 21 9

utIIIzed flakes, 5 bifaces, and 1 projectile point / knife. The projectile point / knife (Plate 9f) was identified as an Ettey Stemmed (Chapman 1975:214, 246).

l The debitage consisted of four primary decortication flakes, 57 secondary decortication flakes,151 interior flakes,14 pieces of shatter, and 1 t:if acial thinning flake. Four tools and 31 flakes were heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on the l boundary between a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till and chert-bearing Burlington strata. Residual Burlington chert occurs north and west of the site, and stream deposited nodules are available in tributaries of Auxvasse Creek 450 m to the southwest and north. The nearest source of Jefferson City chert is located approxlinately 900 m west of the site.

All of the tools (including the Etiey point) and 96.5% of the debitage were manufactured from Burlington chert. Seven pieces or 3.1%

of the debitage were made from Jefforson City chert, and one smalI dark gray interior flake was knapped from a nonlocal chert (tentatively identified as Winterset chert) located 10 km north of the site. Twenty-two Burlington artif acts with identifiable cortex were knapped from stream deposited chert, and three were made from residual chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is probably a secsonal or reoccupied field camp and knapping station. Analysis of the chert sample from 23 CY 309 indicates a predominant use of local Burlingten chert, mostly procured from stream deposited sources. Activities other than flint knapping suggested by the tool types include hunting and butchering.

The Etley Stemmed project!Ie point / knife is af f11Iated wIth the Late Archaic period (5000-3000 B.P.) and is a diagnostic artifact of the Booth assemblage and Culvre River ceremonial complex in northeast Missouri (Chapman 1975:246).

220 l

-- -- . . .\

A A .7 E U . ' ' '

23 CY 311 -

4 Li Ddu O Topographic Setting: The sIto Is situated on a Iow ridge at an elevation of 830 f t asi and !s located 250 m west of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek. .

Description:

A Iight scatter of artifacts was found In a harvested soybean field with approximately 155 visibility. Surf ace finds and shovel testing delimited site size to be 96,600 m ,2and no subsurf ace features were found.

Artifact Sample: A total of 57 artif acts was collected which included 4 tools and 53 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of three uti i Ized f I akes and one b i f ace. The debItage inciuded 7 secondary decortication flakes, 40 Interior flakes, 4 pieces of shatter, and 2 cores. Nine flakes were heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial tills however, Burlington chart is available 300 m to the west and northeast in tributaries of Cow Creek.

All 57 artiflacts were made from Burlington chert. Four Burlington artif acts with identifiable cortex were knapped from stream deposited chert; one flake was probably knapped from a residual nodule.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping.

station with no evidence of substantial habitation. The high percentage (78.7%) of flakes greater than 2 cm2 indicates an initial lithic reduction station, and the exclusive use of Burlington chert Indicates procurement of nearby chert resodrces. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 313 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a low ridge at an elevation of 825 ft msl and is located 300 m east of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found in a harvested i milo field with approximately 25% visibility. Surface finds delimited 221

site size to be 250,000 m2 , and shovel testing revealed no subsurf ace DRW features.

Artif act Sample: A total of 19 artif acts was collected which included 2 tools and 17 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of 1 biface fragment and 1 spokeshave, and the debitage included 3 secondary decortication flakes,13 Interior flakes, and 1 piece of modified raw material. The bif ace fragment, spokeshave, and three interior flakes had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till; however, Burlington chart is available 300 m east and west in tributaries of Cow Creek. The nearest sources of Jefferson City chart are located 2.5 km west and southwest, 3 km south-southwest, and 3.5 km southeast of the site.

All but one of the artif acts from the site were made from Burlington chert; one interior flake was knapped from Jefferson City chert. Three Burlington artifacts with identifiable cortex were made from stream deposited chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping station with no evidence of at 3stantial habitation. The artif actual data indicate a predominant use of Burlington chert (probably from stream deposited sources); however, the Jef ferson City artifact Indicates transportation of the chert from a source at least 2.5 km distant. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 314 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a gentle slope at an elevation of 790 ft msl and is located 40 m west of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A fire-cracked rock feature with an associated light scatter of artifacts was found in a harvested milo field with approximately 20% visibility. The artifactual scatter was determined to 222

2 3

cover an area of 1,000 m r however, the main feature was limited tN %

area of 4 x 7 m and concentrated in an area of 2 x 2 m. The f eature, a {

l fire hearth or possible chart heat treatment pit, consisted of several j fire-cracked chert nodules and fragments with a few flakes scattered in I and about the feature. A shovel test 40 cm deep encountered fire-  !

cracked rock 15 cm below the surf ace and revealed a conical stain to a depth of 35 cm. Another scatter of fire-cracked chert (possible  ;

feature) located approximately 10 m northwest of the above feature was l confined to an area of 5 x 7 m.

Artif act Sample: A total of 166 artif acts was collected, which included 4 secondary decortication flakes,13 Interior flakes, 7 pieces of shatter, 2 cores,1 chunk of modified raw material, and 139 large and small unmodified, fire-cracked pieces of Burlington chert. Twenty-three of the 27 pieces of modified chert had been heat-altered.

Chart Ava!! ability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Burlington strata. The Cow Creek tributary 40 m east of the site contains tan, buff, and brown stream deposited Burlington nodules '

which differ markedly from the red and black fire-cracked chert.

All of the unmodified fire-cracked artifacts and all but one of the modifled artifacts ware made from BurIington chert. One smalI interior.

flake was indeterminant as to chert type. The chert is amber-colored with many small fossil inclusions and may represent a nonlocal or exotic chert type obtained from local glacial till. A stratum of glacial till mantles the top of a low ridge 100 m to the west. Two secondary decortication flakes with identifiable cortex were knapped from stream deposited nocules. Most of the unmodified pieces of firWracked chert w(th cortex present appeared to be stream deposited chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is probably a small field camp and knapping station with one and possibly two features visible on the surface. The f eature(s) may be a simple fire hearth (s) or possibly a 223

chert heat treatment pit (s). The chart heat-altered was exclusively Burlington chert probably procured from the nearby creek. Cultural af filiation is unknown.

23 CY 315 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a broad level area of the upland prairie at an elevation of 820 ft msl and is located 300 m east of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A couple of artif acts were found in a harvested milo field with approximately 10% visibility. Surface finds delimited site size to be 2,800 m 2, and shovel testing revealed no subsurf ace features.

Artifact Sample: One secondary decortication flake and one Interior flake were collected from the site.

Chart Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial til1; however, Burlington chert is available a short distance to the west in the tributary of Logan Creek.

Both flakes were knapped from Burlington chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 321 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a broad ridge top at an elevation of 840 ft mst and is located 400 m northwest of Mud Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found in a harvested 1

soybean field with approximately 30% visibility. Surf ace finds ar.d shovel tests delimited site size to oe 42,525 m2 ; however, the majority of artif acts was located in the southeast portion of the site (6,750 m2 ). Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: A total of 26 artif acts was collected which included 4 tools and 22 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of two bifaces, one utilized flake, and one sandstone mano or grinding stone, 224

777

+,ddi U D.rL which has two grinding surf aces. The debitage consisted of 2 primary decortication flakes, 6 secondary decortication flakes,11 Interior fIakes, and 3 cores.

One biface and one fIake wore heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial tilli however, Burlington chert is available 300 m to the east, south, west, and northwest. The nearest sources of Jef ferson City chert are located 800 m south and 1 km west and northwest of the site. A source of Callaway chert is also located approximately 1 km to the northwest.

Of the 25 chert arti f acts, 17 or 68% were manufactured from Burlington chert, and 8 or 325 were made from Jefferson City chert. The Jefferson City artif acts incIuded one primary decortication fIake, two secondary decortication flakes, three Interior flakes, and two coress, these Jefferson City artifacts indicate procurement and transportation l i

of this chert from sources approximately 1 km distant - largely for initial reduction purposes. Of the Jefferson City artifacts with l Identifiable cortex, two were knapped from residual chert, and two were made from stream deposited cher11 three Burlington decortication flakes with identifiable cortex were knapped from stream deposited chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping-station with evidence of plant food processing activities. Based on available data, chart procurement was predominantly from the closer Burlington sourcess however, one-third of the artifacts were made from Jef ferson City chert located at least twice as f ar away. Cultural affIIlation is unknown.

PenIeie/Forem+ Edam 23 CY 7M Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the top and eastern slope of a ridge at an elevation of 780 ft msl and is located 150 m west of an unnamed tribatary of Logan Creek.

225

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was located on the surface and in shovel tests in a pasture with 0-20% visibility. Surface finds and shovel testing determined the scatter covers an area of 90,000 m; 2 however, the majority of artif acts was collected from an area of 5,625 m2 . Shovel tests revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: A total of 27 artif acts was collected which included I primary decortication flake, 14 secondary decortication flakes, 8 Interior flakes, 2 cores, and 2 pieces of modified raw material. Six flakes had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Burlington strata. Numerous residual nodules are present on the ridge slopes, and stream deposited Burlington nodules occur in nearby creeks. The nearest Jef ferson City chert is located approximately I km east and southeast of the site. All 25 artifacts were knapped from Burlington chert; 8 flakes with cortex were knapped from residual nodules, and 5 other artifacts were made from stream deposited nodules.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. The high percentage (71.4%) of large decortication flakes (>2 cm2 ) suggests an initial lithic reduction station, and the exclusive use of Burlington chert indicates procurement of nearby chert resources. Cultural af filiation is unknown.

23 CY 264 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge at an elevation of 800 ft msl and is located 275 m east of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was located via shovel tests in a pasture with 0% visibility. Shovel testing delimited site size to be 11,250 m 2, and no subsurf ace features were found.

Artif act Sample: Nine artif acts were collected which included two seconaary decortication flakes, three Interior flakes, three pieces 226

mm -i i

b Af of shatter, and one chunk of modified raw material. One Interior flake had been heat treated.

( Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-

' bearing Burlington strata. Residual Burlington nodules are present on f

l the ridge sIopes, and stream deposited BurIington nodules occur in tne l nearby creeks. The nearest Jef ferson City chert is located approximately 500 m east and southeast of the site. All nine artifacts were knapped from Burlington chart, two from residual nodules and three from stream deposited nodules.

Comments /Ol scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cul tural aff!!!ation is unknown.

23 CY 265 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a small ridge at an elevation of 805 ft asl and is located 100 m southwest of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artif acts was found in bare spots '

l (approximately 15-20% visibility) of a hay field. Surface finds and shovel testing delimlTed site size to be 5,625 m ,2and no subsurf ace features were found. f Artif act Sample: A total of 38 artif acts was collected which included 8 secondary decortication flakes, 28 Interior flakes, I bif acial thinning flake, and 1 utilized flake. Eight interior flakes had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Curlington strata numerous residual nodules occur on nearby ridge slopes. The nearest Jef f erson City chert sources are located approximately 1 km to the east and southeast. All 38 artif acts were knapped from BurlIngton chert.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping 227

- _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ 8

station with no evidence of habitation.

HAFT Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 266 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 820 ft mst and is located 400 m east of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A sparse scatter of artifacts was found in a plowed but undisced field with approximately 15-20% visibility. Surface finds delimlTed site size to be 375 m .2 Shovel testing around the surf ace scatter revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: A total of six artif acts was collected which included two interior flakes, two cores, and two pieces of shatter.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chart-bearing Burlington stratar however, Jef f erson city chart is available 150 m east and southwest of the site in tributaries of Logan Creek.

Four artif acts were knapped from Burlington chert, and two artif acts were knapped from Jefferson City chert. One of the cores was identified as a stream deposited Burlington nodule and the other as a residual Jefforson City nodule.

Comments /Di scussion: The site is a limited activity knapping.

station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 268 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the top and slope of a small ridge at an elevation of 800 ft mst and is located 30 m north of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found on the edge of a wooded crea and a pasture; ground visibility varied between 0-30%.

Surf ace finds dellmITed site size to be 6,800 m 2. Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

228

l 4

(

,D c ; a]. 13 ,M --- l I i; Artif act Sample: Fourteen artif acts were collected,' which included ,

1 primary decortication flake, 2 secondct y decortication flakes,10 Interior flakes, and I chunk of modified , raw material. Two interior.,

flakes were heat treated. '

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on-chert-bearing Burlington stratar numerous nodul>ss arf available on the ridge slopes and in nearby creek beds. The nearest sources of Jefferson City chert are located approximately 800 m northwest and southwest of the site. All but one artifect were knapped from Burlington chert; one interior flake was identified as Jefferson City chert. Two artifacts

~

with identifiable cortex were knapped from residual nodules, and two ,

others were knapped from stream deposited nodules. ,

Comments /Di scussion: The site is a limited activity, knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliati6n is unknown. '

23 CY 272 -

Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the east slope of a ridge at an elevation of 810 f t mst and is located 75 m west of an unnamedtributaryofAuxvasseCrEek. s

Description:

A sparse scatter of artif actf was f ound in shovel tests and on the surf ace in a cattle pasture with 0-10% visibility.

Surf ace finds and shovel testing delimited site size to be 3,000 m2, and y no subsurface features were found.

Artif act Sample: Two secondary decortication flakes a9d three interior flakes were collected. One interior flake had been heat i treated.

_ _ 'g Chert Availabliity and Utilization: The site is located on a narrow lobe of loess, clay, and glacial till; however, Burlington chert 1 is available immediately to the north, east, and south. Jefferson City

,l s-s 229 ~is h

I cnert is Iocated 450 m north of the sito.

MRFT AlI five artifacts were knapped from,BurIington chert.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY g l Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a gentle ridge slope at an elevatio' nof 780 f t msl and is located 300 m north of an unnamed tribvlryofAuxvasseCreek.

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a f allow f f eld (early succersional) wIth 0-10% visibIIIty near the edge of a deep ravine. Site size was determined to be 350 m2 . Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: Two secondary decortication flakes and two

,1yterior flekas were collected.

Chert Availability and UtIIIzation: The site is located on cher9-bearing Burlingicn strata numerous nodules are available in the nearby ravine. All four flakes were knapped from Burlington cheri; one large secondary decortication firAs was removed from a stream deposited nodule.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no cvidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 282 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 815 ft msl and is located 240 m east of an unnamed

< tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found in a harvested soybean field with approximately 35% visibility. Surface finds delimited 1tito size to be 15,300 m 2 ; however, the majority of artifacts

', 23 0

Al was concentrated in an area of 6,000 m .2 OEhI=l=

Shovel testing revealed no e, subsurface features. r I

'r Artif act Sample: A total of 46 artifacts was collected which included 3 tools (utli tzed flakes)'and 43 pieces of debitage I The debitage consisted of 1 primary decortication f l a.'ce, 6. secondary decortication flakes,17 Interior flakes, 9 pieces of shetter, 5 cores, and 5 pieces of modified raw meterial. One utilized flake and two interior flakts were heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The sitecis located on chert-g i

bearing Burlington stratar numerous chert nodules c,ccur on steep slopes and in nearby tributaries of Logan Creek. The closest sources of Jeff arson City chert are located 1.6 km east and southeast. All but one of the artif acts were made from Burlington chert one core was fdantified as Jefferson City chart. Nearly 50% of the Burlington artifacts and the Jefferson City core were identified as derived from strear.' deposited chart sources.

Comments /Di scussion: The site is a ilmited activity knapping station wIth no evidence of habitation. The high percentage (87.5%) of flakes greater than 2 cm2 suggests an initial Ilthic reduction station.

The artifactual data indicate that Burlington war- the main chert type 4 4 used and that redeposited chert was the main chart source . exploited.

The presence of the Jefferson-City core also indica'ter procurement of a Jefferson City nodule from a stream approximately 1.6' km distant from d

the site. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 284 s

j Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge slope at an elevation of 800 f;t msl and is located 200 m east of Mud Creek.

Description:

' A small number of artif acts was collected from an Intermittent drainage in a wooded area with 0-10% visibility. The location of the artif acts in the ravine may be the result of erosion 231

MAFT from an adjacent knoll. Site size was determined to be 1,200 m 2.

Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: Five secondary decortication flakes and two Interior flakes were found.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Burlington stratas numerous nodules are available in local creek beds. AlI seven artifacts ware made from Buriington chert. Four of the secondary decortication flakes with identifiable cortex were knapped from stream deposited chert. It is interesting to note that three secondary decortication and two interior flakes were so simliar in appearal.ca that it suggests they were knapped from the same nodule.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. The f act that all five secondary decortication flakes were larger than 5 cm 2 suggests an initial reduction station. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 286 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 820 f t mst and is located 150 m west of Kentucky Spring Hollow Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found partially in a-fallow field (early successional) and partially in a milo field; ground visibliity W Ied from 0-40%. Surf ace finds delimited site size to be 33,000 m 2 . Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: A total of 30 artif acts was collected, which included I utilized flake and 29 pieces of debitage. The debitage consisted of 2 primary decorticatton flakes,10 secondary decortication flakes, 12 Interior flakes, 2 pieces of shatter, 1 core, and 2 pieces of modified raw material. Three flakes were heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Burlington strata; numerous nodules are available on nearby 23 2 J

ridge slopes and in local creek beds.

FJa:t The nearest sources of Jefferso t .,d City chert are located 500 m south and west of the site.

All but two artifacts were made from Burlington cher1; two Interior flakes were knapped from Jefferson City chert. Of eight arti f acts w ith identifiable cortex, one was knapped from residual chart and the remainder were made from stream deposited chert.

Comments /Di scussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 290 Topographic Setting: Tlie site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 790 f t mst and is located 150 m north of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a f allow (early successional) field with approximately 20% visibility. Surface finds and shovel. testing delimited site size to be 3,000 m 2, and no subsurface features were found.

Artif act Sample: A total of six artif acts was collected, which included one secondary decortication flake, f our interior flakes, and one bifacial thinning flake.

Chart Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Burlington strata; numerous residual nodules are present on ridge slopes, and redeposited Burlington nodules occur in local creeks.

All six artifacts were knapped from Burlington chert.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 291 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 790 ft mst and is located 350 m west of Logan Creek.

233

MAFT

Description:

A Iight to moderate scatter of artifacts was found in a partially harvested milo field with approximately 15-705 visibility.

The artif act scatter covered an area of 250,000 m2 ; how*ver, the artifactual debris was basically confined to three loci of approximately 8,000 m2 each. Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: A total of 159 artif acts was collected which included 6 tools and 153 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of three utilized flakes, two bifaces and one end scraper.

The debitage Inct uded 3 primary decorticalton fIakes, 38 secondary decortication flakes,101 Interior flakes, 8 pieces of shatter, 2 cores, and 1 bif acIal thinning fIaka. Three tools and 35 pieces of debitage were heat treated. It was noted that a much higher percentage of artif acts from loci A and B had been heat treated than those from Locus C.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chart-l bearing Burlington strata; numerous residual nodules occur on ridge slopes, and redeposited Burlington nodules are available in Logan Creek and its nearby tributaries. The nearest source of Jefferson City chert is located approximately 1.8 km southeast of the site.

All but one artifact were made from Burlington chert; one bifacial thinning flake was knapped from Jef ferson City chert. Of those artifacts with identifiable cortex present,18 were kilapped from stream

, deposited chert, and 10 were knapped from residual chert.

l Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a small field camp with three discrete knapping stations. The relatively high percentage (63.4%) of flakes greater than 2 cm2 indicates initial reduction lIthic workshops.

l

! The artifactual data also indicate an almost exclusive use of local Burlington chart, procured from both stream deposited and residual l

sources; however, the Jefferson City flake Indicates transportation of l

I l 234 l

l l - - - - . - - - - -

b'D %

that chart from approximately 1.8 km distant. Tfie tool types suggest fabricating and processing activities. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 292 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge slope at an elevation 780 ft mst and is located 80 m east of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a wooded area with approximately 15% visibility. Surf ace finds delimited site size to be approximately 100 m 2. Subsurf ace features were not present on the rocky, steep slope.

Artif act Sample: A total of nine artif acts was collected which included four secondary decortication fiskes, one interior flake, one core, and three chunks of modified raw material.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing BurIington strata; numerous residual nodules occur on ridge slopes, and redeposited Burlington chert is available in local creeks.

Jefferson City chert is located approximately 700 m east of the site.

AlI nine artif acts were knapped from Buriington chert. Of those artif acts with identifiable cortex, four were made from stream deposited chert, and one was knapped from residual chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station. An initial lithic reduction station is suggested since all the artifacts were greater than 2 cm2 . Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 293 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 780 ft msl and is located 120 m west and south of unnamed tributaries of Logan Creek.

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a wooded area with approximately 10% visibility. Surf ace finds delimited site size to be 450 m2 . Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

t 235

BRMmm L Ar?!fset Sample: Three artifacts were collected which included two secondary decortication flakes and one piecc, of modified raw material.

One fIake was heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Burlington stratag numerous residual nodules are present on ridge slopes, and redeposited Burlington nodules occur in nearby creeks.

Jefferson City chert is avaliable approximately 700 m east of the site.

All three artifacts were made fran Burlington chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 294 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the top and slope of a ridge at an elevation of 780 ft msi and is located 100 m north of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A small number of artifacts was found in a wooded area with 10% visibility. Shovel testing and surface finds delimited site size to be 50,000 m ,2and no subsurface features were found.

Artifact Sample: Four artifacts were collected which included two secondary decortication flakes and two interior flakes. One interior flake had been heat treated.

Chart Availability and UtIIIzation: The site is, located on chert-bearing Burlington strata; numerous residual nodules are present on ridge slopes, and redeposited Burlington nodules occur in local creeks.

Ali four artifacts were knapped from Burlington chert.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

236

N>~%.,r l3L i M

.:'l l2 y h.2Ll) y 23 CY 295 Topographic Setting: The site is located on a large linear gravel bar of L'ogan Creek at an elevation of 640 ft mst.

Description:

A small number of artifacts was found among creek gravel on a large gravel bar of Logan Creek. The location of the artifacts in the creek bed may be the result of erosion from adjoining steep ridge slopes, or it may Indicate a procurement station. Site size was delimited to be 625 m 2, Artif act Sample: A total of seven artif acts was collected from the stream, which included one primary decortication flake, three secondary decortication flakes, +wo interior flakes, and one core.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on a gravel bar made up entirely of redeposited Burlington chert nodules; Jef ferson City chert was not located in the immediate area. All seven artif acts were made from Burlington chert, and all the artif acts with cortex present (5) were knapped from stream deposited chert. In addition, each artif act was greater than 5 cm 2, Comments / Discussion: All the evidence suggests the site is a chert procurement and initial reduction knapping station on the chert source

- In this case, a stream deposited gravel bar. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 304 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top and gentle slope at an elevation of 810 ft mst and is located 100 m west of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

Description:

A light to dense scatter of artifacts was found in a harvested soybean field with 25-75% visibility. Surface f!nds delimited site size to be 90,000 m 2; however, the heaviest or densest portion of the scatter was confined to an area of 12,000 m2 in the northeast corner of the fleid, Shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

237

. DRAR' Arti f act Sampler A total of 221 artif acts was collected, which l Included 25 tools and 1% pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of 1 triangular arrow point, 3 biface fragments, 16 utilized flakes, 2 side scrapers, 1 spokeshave, 1 cleaver or chopping tool, and 1 mul tipurpose quartzite hammerstone. The arrow point (Plate lla) was identified as a Mississippi Triangular (Chapman 1980:165, 310) or Madison (Perino 1968:52). One biface fragment was probably a preform base. The bellshape, three grinding surfaces, and extensive battering at one end of the Iarge (8 x 9.5 cm) quartzito stone suggest sequential multiple uses as a pestle, mano, and finally flint knapping hammerstone. '

The debitage included 4 primary decortication flakes, 49' secondary l decortication fIakes,102 Interior fIakes, 20 pleces of shatter,10 l ceres, and 11 pieces of modified raw material. Six tools, including the l arrow point, and 25 pieces of debitaga had been heat treated. 1 l Chert AvalI abt iity and Util Ization: The site is Iocated on the  ;

boundcry between a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till and chert-l bearing Burlington strata. Residual Burlington chert occurs north of the site, and an abundant supply of stream deposited nodules is available in the creek along the east side of the site. Jefferson City.

and Callaway cherts are available 500 m southwest of the site in a valley of another tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

All of the chipped stone tools and 98.5% of the debitage were manufactured from the nearby Burlington chert. Two secondary decortication flakes were made from Jef ferson City chert, and one secondary decortication flake was indeterminant as to chert type. The chert is amber colored with many small crinoid fossils and may represent a nonlocal or exotic chert type obtained from local glacial tilI. Of those Burlington artifacts with identifiable cortex present, 90.7% were procured and manufactured from stream deposited nodules.

Comments / Discussion: The site is probably a seasonal field camp 238

d 2 .; :

and knapping station. The high percentage (69.7%) of flakes greater than 2 cm 2 Indicates initial l ith ic reduction; two secondary decortication flakes actually had diameters of 16 cm. Other activities l

suggested by the tool types include hunting and butchering, fabricating )

i and processing, and plant food preparation.

Analysis of the chert sample from 23 CY 304 Indicates a predominant )

utilization of Burlington chert, mostly procured from the nearby creek bed. The Mississippi Triangular arrow p; int is af filiated with the Late Woodland / Mississippian period which ranges from 1200-500 B.P. I n the study area.

23 CY 306 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the slope and top of a smalI ridge lob' st an elevation of 800 ft msl and is located 100 m northeast of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek. l 1

Description:

A Iight scatter of artif acts was found in a f allow field (early successional) with 0% visibility; a f ew artif acts were located on the surf ace of an adjacent steep slope in a wooded area.

Shovel testing and surface finds delimited site size to be 6,400 m2, and no subsurface features were found.

Artif act Sample: A total of seven artifacts was collected which included one secondary decortication flake and six interior flakes. Or.e Interior flake had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Burlington stratas numerous residual nodules are present on the ridge slopes, and redeposited Burlington nodules occur in nearby creeks.

Jefferson City and Callaway cherts are available 100 m southwest in the tributary of Auxvasse Creek. All seven flakes were knapped from BurIington chert.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping 23 9

station wIth no avidence of habitation.

HMT Cultural affIIiatton is unknown.

23 CY 307 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on top of a small ridge lobe at an elevation of 790 ft est and is located 100 m northeast of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek. ,

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a wooded area with approximately 10% visibility. Shovel testing and surface finds delimlTed site size to be 4,900 m 2, and no subsurf ace features were found.

Artif act Sample: Five artifacts were collected which included three secondary decortication flakes and two Interior flakes. One interfor fIake had been heat traated.

Chert Availability and Filization: The site is located on chert-bearing Burlington stent: numerous residual nodules are present on ridge sicpes, and redope ,ed Burlington nodules occur in nearby creeks.

A source of Jeffer r '! .ahert is located approximately 500 m west of the site. All five r ':.ts were knapped from Burlington chert.

Com ments/D i si.e:s i r.1: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no s u of habitation. An Initial lithic reduction' station is suggented L. .a all the artif acts were greater than 2 cm , 2 Cultural affiliatson in n ucwn.

E CY 310 Topographic Setting: The vf't1 is situated on a ridge top at an elavatton of 810 ft ms1 nd Is !o>.stod 310 m north of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a milo flaid w ith 0-25% visib ility. Surface finds delimited site size to be 1,200 m2 , and shovel testing revealed no subsurf ace features.

240

D 1 M:f

.I s >

l 2

5.i,) h Artif act Sample: Three interior flakes were collected from the sitet one had been hett treated.

Chart Avail abli itf and Utilization: The site is located on the boundary between a mantle of loess, clay, and glacial till and chert-bearing Burlington strata. Numerous residual Burlington nodules occur on ridge slopes south of the site, and the tributary of Auxvasse Creek 300 m south contains redeposited BurIIngton, Jefferson City, and

~

Callaway chert nodules. All three flakes were knapped from Burlington chert.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 316 Topographic Setting: The' site is situated on a narrow ridge top at an elevation of 740 ft mst and is located 50 m west of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A.sacli number of artif acts was found in a wooded area with approximately 10% visibility. Surf ace finds delimited site size to be 300 m2 , and no subsurface features were found.

Artifact Sample: Three artif acts were collected which included one primary decortication flake, one Interior flake, and one piece of shatter.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jefferson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur on the local ridge slopes. Abundant stream deposited Jef ferson City and Bur!!ngton chert is available in nearby creek beds. All three artifacts were n:ade from Jef ferson City chert; the primary decortication flake was identified as knapped from a residual nodule.

Comments /D iscuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping 241

. . - . - . - - - , , , - - - - - .-...----,--,_,,-,----c-------,.-----w..---,- -

-. ,---, ,e - , , . . - - - , , , - - - . . . --,

DRMT station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 318 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 820 ft mst and is located 150 m west of Kentucky Spring Holiow Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artif acts was found in a mito field with approximately 25% visibility. Surface finds delimited site size to be 22,500 m2 . There were no subsurface features found.

Artif act Sample: A total of nine artif acts was collected, which included one utilized flake and eight pieces of debitage. The debitage consisted of two secondary decortication flakes, five interior flakes, and one bif acial thinning flake. One interior flake and the bif acial thinning flake were heat treated.

Chert AVallability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Burlington stratar numerous residual nodules occur on nearby ridge slopes, and abundant stream deposited nodules are available in Kentuchy Spring Hollow Creek. The nearest sources of Jef ferson City chert are located 700 m southwest of the site. All nine artifacts were made from Burlington chert. The two secondary decortication flakes were.

knapped from stream deposited chert.

l Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a lImited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 320 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a gentle slope at an elevation of 820 ft msi and is located 150 m east of Kentucky Spring HolIow Creek.

Description:

A sparse scatter of artif acts was found in a milo l

242 1

1

.-] h .j 7 ,

d* c 'AD: 3 ?

1lTd b tield with approximately 255 visibility. Surf ace finds delmited site size to be 6,000 m 2. There were no subsurface features found.

Artif act Sample: A total of four artif acts was collected which  !

l Included one utli tzed flake, one secondary decortication flake, and two interior flakes. The utilized flake had been heat treated.  !

Chart AvalIabiiity and UtiiIzatton: The sIto is Iocated on chert-  !

bearing Burlington strata; numerous residual nodules occur on nearby ridge slopes, and abundant stream deposited nodules are available in i

Kentucky Spring Hollow Creek. The nearest source of Jef f erson City chert is located 700 m southwest of the site. All four artifacts were made from Burlington chert; the secondary decortication flake was knapped from a stream deposited nodule.

Comments /Di scussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 324 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the point of a small ridge at an elevation of 780 ft msl and is located 50 m east of an unnamed tributary of Mud Creek.

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a wooded l

area with 0% visibility. Shovel testing delimited site size to be 150 2

m and revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sampl e: Four artif acts were collected which included one secondary decortication flake, two pieces of shatter, and one chunk of 4

modified raw material. One shatter piece was heat treated.

Chart Availability and Utilization: The site is located on strata

with residual Burlington chert; however, the chert-bearing Jef ferson City formation outcrops only 50 m south of the site. Nearby creek beds i

to the south contain predominantly Burlington but also some Jef ferson l

j l

243

City stream deposited chert nodules.

DWI All four artifacts were made from l

Burlington chert; one was a modified redeposited ncdule.

, Comments / Discussion: The site is a Iimited activity knapping l station with no evidence of habitation. Cul tural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 325 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the slope of a ridge spur at an elevation of 725 ft asi and is located 50 m northwest of an unnamed tributary of Mud Creek.

Description:

Two artif acts were found in a wooded area with 0%

visibility. Shovel testing delimited site size to be 225 m2 and revealed no subsurface festures.

Artif act Sample: One secondary decortication flake and one chunk of modified raw material were collected.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located at the contact between strata containing residual Burlington nodules and chert-bearing Jef ferson City strata. The nearby tributary of Mud Creek contains predominantly Burlington but also some Jefferson City stream deposited chart. Both artifacts were made from Burlington chert; one was a modified redeposited nodule.

Comments /D i scussion: The site is a !Imited activity knapping

, station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is 1

unknown.

23 CY 328 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 810 ft mst and is located 180 m southeast of Hall Hollow Creek, a tributary of Mud Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found in a harvested sunflower strip with approximately 30% visiblity. Surface finds delimited site size to be 3,600 m2within Tne cultivated strip; however, 244

P 3 ;n the site probably extends north, east, and south w i th in projecY uiwf g boundaries and to the west outside the project boundary. Shovel testing i revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: A total of 22 artifacts was collected which included 5 tools and 17 pieces of deoitage. The tools consisted of two projectile points, one large preform or knife, one end scraper, and one utilized flake. One projectile point is an unidentifiable midsection fragment, although it was probably a stemmed point. The other  !

projectile point / knife (Plate 11b) is a relatively large (8 cm long) corner-notched / expanding stem point with a straight base. It is very similar to Category 4 points from the Miskell Site in the Cannon Reservoir area which are generalIy considered Late Archaic (Angus and Ruppert 1977:23, 83). It also resembles Early Woodland period points from the Collins site in Monroe County (Chapman 1980:14 Klippei 1972:70). A dull remnant platform preparation surf ace on one edge of the tip suggests the artif act was used as a knife rather than a projectiler the relatively blunt tip is in sharp contrast to the well-thinned blade midsection. The 4 x 10 cm preform (Plate 61) would make anoths excellent hafted knife with slight retouch and corner-notching.

The debitage consisted of four secondary decortication flakes, nine interior flakes, one piece of shatter, two cores, and one bif acial thinning flake. The unidentifiable projectile point fragment, the preform, and two interior flakes were made from very waxy heat-treated BurIington chert.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Burlington strata; numerous residual nodules occur on local ridge tops and slopes. Chert-bearing Jefferson City strata outcrop 150 m northwest of the site. A stream deposited source in Hall Hollow Creek contains predominantly Burlington but also Jefferson City chert nodules.

Of the 22 artif acts collected, 4 tools and 11 pieces of debitage 245

were made from Burlington chart, and the corner-notched projectile DNT point / knife along with 6 pieces of debitage were manufactured from Jef f erson City chert. Three Burlington and three Jef ferson City artifacts with identifiable cortex were knapped. from stream deposited nodules.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping station with no evidence of substantial habitation. The artif actual l

evidence indicates bifacial tool manufacturing, probably for cutting and butchering purposes. The corner-notched, hafted too! is probably affiliated with the Late Archalc/Early Woodland transition period, which ranges from 4000-2500 8.P. In the~ study area.

23 CY 330 Topographic Setting; The site is situated on the end of a ridge lobe at an elevation of 800 ft mst and is located 100 m north of Kentucky Spring Hollow Creek.

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a cleared strip in the woods under a high tension powerlIne wIth approximately 25%

visibility. Surf ace finds delimited site size to be 800 m 2, and shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sampl e: A total of seven artifacts was collected, which included one biface distal end and six pieces of debitage. The debitage consisted of three secondary decortication flakes and three interior flakes. The bif ace tip and three secondary decortication flakes had

( been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Burlington strata; numerous residual nodules are present on local ridge slopes. Chert-bearing Jef ferson City strata outcrop approximately 150 m southwest of the site. Local creeks conta!n predominantly Burlingten chert, but some Jef ferson City chert is l

available to the southwest in Kentucky Spring Hollow Creek. All seven 246 l

)

(

]M,

• :j 1 :, i a, I

k ij14 artifacts were made from Burlington chert; one secondary decortTe')ati 1 1

flake was knapped from stream deposited chert. '

Comments / Discussion: The site is probably a limited activity knapping station. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

Dissected Unland Oak-Hlekorv Forest 23 CY 322 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 790 ft msl and is located 250 m west of an unnamed tributary of Mud Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artif acts was found in a f allow field (early successional) with approximately 355 visibility. Surface finds and shovel testing delimited site size to be 16,500 m 2, and no subsurf ace features were found.

Artif act Sample: A total of 43 artif acts was collected which included 3 tools and 40 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of one triangular arrow point, one biface, and one utilized piece of shatter.

The arrow point (Plate 11c) was identified as a Mississippi Triangular (Chapman 1980:165, 310) or Madison (Perino 1%8:52).

The debitage included 14 secondary decortication flakes, 17 Interior flakes, 6 pieces of shatter, I core,1 bifacial thinning flake, and 1 piece of modified raw material. Three flakes and a piece of shatter had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chart-bearing Burlington strata however, chert-bearing Jeff erson City strata outcrops only 150 m east and west downslope on the lower portions of the ridge. Thus, residual Burlington chert occurs along the ridge top, and residual Jef ferson City chert occurs on the lower ridge slopes. Local i

creeks to the east and west contain predominantly Burlington but also l

l some Jefferson City stream deposited chert nodules.

Of the 43 artifacts collected, 34 (79.1%) were made from Burlington 247

c:s tr e fuj 1

[ j chert, and 9 were knapped from Jefferson City chart. Three Burlington artif acts with identliiable cortex were made from stream deposited chart, and one was knapped from residual chart, whereas three Jefferson City artifacts were made from residual chert, and one was knapped from a redeposited nodul e. I Cciments/ Discussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping station with no evidence of substantial habitation. The relatively high percentage of secondary decortication flakes and flakes in general with dimensions greater than 2 cm2 (61.3%) i n d'i ca te s initial iIthic reduction. The triangular arrow point suggests the site was also used as a hunting camp.

Analysis of the limited chert sample from 23 CY 322 indicates a pref erence f or Burlington chert. Both stream deposited and residual chert sources were util ized. The Mississippi Triangular arrow point is

affiliated with the Late Woodland / Mississippian period which ranges from 1200-500 8.P. In the study area.

l 23 CY 323 l

Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the end of a ridge spur at an elevation of 660 ft mst and is located 50 m northwest of an unnamed tributary of Mud Creek.

Description:

Two artif acts were found in a wooded area with 10%

visibility. Surf ace finds delimited site size to be 600 m2 , and no

( subsurf ace features were present on the rocky slope.

l Artifact Sample: Two cores were found on the surface of the cherty slope.

l Chart Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jefferson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur along Residual BurlingTon chert occurs the lower slopes of the local ridges.

l near the top of the ridge system 150 m north and west, and stream deposited sources in nearby creeks contain abundant Burlington and some 248

i 9 : "

7 p.-

a 3.

Jef f erson City chert nodules.

. G.dj Both cores were modified Jefferson City nodules: one was identified as a residual nodule and the other as.a redeposited nodule.

1 Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping station, and the two cores suggest procurement and initial reduction of local resources. Cultural affiliation is unknown. l 23 CY 326 )

Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the point of a ridge at an elevation of 670 ft mst and is located 140 m east-northeast of the confIuence of an unnamed tributary and Kentucky Spring HolIow Creek.

Description:

A small number of artifacts was found in a wooded area with approximately 10% visibility. Surf ace finds delimited site size to be 1,800 m2 , and shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artifact Sample: Five artif acts were collected which included one primary decortication flake, one secondary decortication flake, one core, and two pieces of modified raw material.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jef ferson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur along the lower slopes of the local ridges. The nearest residual Burlington chert occurs approximately 300 m east of the site. Stream deposited sources in Kentucky Spring Hollow Creek and its tributary contain predominantly Burlington chert, but Jefferson City chart is'also present.

Four of the five artif acts collected were made from Jefferson City I chert; the one Burlington flake was knapped from a stream deposited nodule. Three Jef ferson City artif acts with identifiable cortex were 1 made from residual chert.  !

l Comments /D i scuss i on: The site is a limited activity knapping i l

station, and the artif acts suggest procurement, testing, and initial reduction of local resources. Cultural af fil iation is unknown.

249 l

1

23 CY 331 DRAFI l Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 770 ft mst and is located 100 m southwest of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a pasture w ith approximately 10% visib ility. Shovel testing and surf ace finds delimited site size to be 1,200 m 2. There were no subsurface features i

found.

Artif act Sample: Three artifacts were collected which included one secondary decortication flake, one piece of shatter, and one core. The l piece of shatter had been heat treated.

l Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located just above the contact between strata containing residual Burlington nodules and chart-bearing Jefferson City strata. Numerous residual Burlington nodules are available on slightly higher ground to the northwest, and residual Jef ferson City nodules are plentiful on ridge slopes east, south, and west of the site. Stream deposited sources in two tributaries of Logan Creek 100 m to the northeast and 225 m to the southwest contain abundant Burlington and Jefferson City chert.

l The flake and shatter piece were knapped from Burlington chert, but-l the core was made from Jefferson City chert. The secondary decortication flake was knapped from a redeposited nodule, whereas the l core was made from a residual nodule.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a Iimited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is j unknown.

23 CY 332 l

Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge slops er an elevation of 620 ft msl and is located 150 m northeast of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

250

l' D ? ;v

.- 4 As y .i all q n y.

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a wooded area with 5% visibility. Surface finds and shovel testing delimited site size to be 150 m 2 , and no subsurface features were found.

Artifact Sample: Four artifacts were collected which included two I secondary decortication fIakes and two Interfor fIakes.

l Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert- '

l bearing Jef ferson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur on the ridge slopes. A stream deposited source in the nearby tributary of Logan Creek 150 m to the southwest contains Jef ferson City and Burlington chert. All f our artif acts were made from Jef f erson City chert; the two secondary decortication flakes were knapped from local residual chart.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 334 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a southwest f acing ridge slope at an elevation of 640 ft msl and is located 100 m east of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A dense scatter of artif acts was f ound on a rocky slope with an open scrub / cedar understory; ground visibility varied between 10-40%. Surf ace finds delimited site size to be 4,500 m 2, There were no subsurface features on the rocky slope.

Artif act Sample: A total of 396 artif acts was collected, which included 1 utilized flake and 395 pieces of debitage. The debitage consisted of 17 primary decortication flakes, 203 secondary decortication flakes,106 Interior flakes, 16 pieces of shatter, and 53 cores. The shatter category is probably underrepresented due to the difficulty in distinguishing it from the abundant naturally (frost) fractured chert in the arem generally, only chert pieces with 251 1

j l

positive / negative bulbs of force were collected. None of the nearly 400 artifacts had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chart-bearing Jef f erson City strata. Numerous residual nodules cover the slopes this residual chart in the immediate vicinity of the site is made up of the mottled variety of Jefferson City chart. The chert is fine-l grained end usually consists of a mottling of light and dark gray, blue, l and w h i te. The Logan Creek tributary 100 m west of the site contains Jefferson City and Burlington chert.

All 396 artifacts were knapped from Jef ferson City chert, and 98.7%

of these were made from the local mottled variety. Five artifacts were knapped f rom the ooi ttic variety of Jef f erson City chert, probably obtained from the nearby stream depostied source. Of those artifacts with identifiable cortex present, 93.3% were knapped from residual

. chert, whereas only 6.7% were made from stream deposited chert.

Comments / Discussion: Tas site is a chert procurement and initial reduction knapping station with no evidence of habitation. The presence I

of 53 cor.es, the near absence of worked /util ized arti f acts, the f act that 67.5% of the fIakes recovered ware decortication fIakes, and that 85.9% were gr.iater than 2 cm 2 are all consistent with what would be-expected at an initial reduction l ithic workshop. Quarrying was unnecessary at the site since the residual chert readily outcrops on the 1

l southwest exposure of the ridge thermal pretreatment was also l

unnecessary due to the inherent fine-grained nature of the chert. The artif actual evidence supports a near exclusive use of this residual l Jefferson City chart source. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

l 23 CY 335 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 740 ft msl and is located 275 m east of an unnamed 1

tributary of Logan Creek.  !

252

@7w j,5j ,-)

Description:

A light scatter of artif acts was found in a pasture I,sfj j g with thick sod and 0% visibility. Shovel testing delimited site size to be 75,000 m2 and revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: A total of 12 artif acts was collected, which included 5 secondary decortication flakes, 5 Interior flakes, and 2 cores. One interior flake had been heat trested.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jef f erson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur on the ridge slopes. Stream deposited sources in two tributaries of Logan Creek 300 m west and 350 m northeast of the site contain abundant Jefferson City and Burlington chert nodules.

Of the 12 artif acts collected, 7 were made f rom Jef f erson City chert and 5 were knapped from Buriington chert. Three Jef ferson City artifacts with identifiable cortex were made from residual chert, one was made from redeposited chert, and one Buriington secondary l decortication flake was knapped from stream deposited chert.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. The artif act inventory suggests an intial reduction site. Cuitural af f11lation is unknown.

23 CY 336 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 730 f t msl and is located 450 m southwest of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A Iight scatter of artIf acts was fcand in a pasture with approximately 10% visibility. Shovel testing and surf ace finds delimited site size within project boundaries to be 23,200 m ;2 however, the site probably continues south of the project boundary along the ridge top. There were no subsurface features found.

Artif act Sample: A total of 28 artif acts was collected which included 1 bif ace fragment, 1 primary decortication flake, 5 secondary 253

MAFT decortication flakes,13 interior flakes, 6 pieces of shatter, and 2 cores. Five Interior flakes and one piece of shatter had been heat treated.

Chert AvalIabiiIty and UtilIzation: The site is Iocated on chert-bearing Jefferson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur on the surrounding ridge slopes. Stream deposited sources in two tributaries of Logan Creek 450 m northeast and 650 m west of the site contain abundant Jefferson City and Burlington chert.

Of the 27 chert artifacts collected, 17 were made from Burlington chert, 9 were knapped from Jef ferson City chart, and the 1 bif ace fragment was made from Chouteau chert. The Chouteau chert is mottled light and dark gray in color with small white fossil inclusions, some of which appear to be crinoids and bryozoa. It is very similar to Chouteau chert in southwest-central Missouri (Ray 1981a:16-18). The nearest outcroppings of chert-bearing Chouteau limestone occur 22 km north of the study area along Auxvasse Creek (Anderson 1979). U..klesbay (1955:5-

6) states that Chouteau strata outcrop in Crows Fork and Stinson Creek valleys approximately 15 km to the northwest; however, he does not mention any incl us ive chert. Two Jef f erson City artif acts w ith identifiable cortex were procured and knapped from residual chert, two were knapped from redeposited chert, and five Burlington artifacts were made from stream deposited chert.

A large hematite primary decortication flake was removed from a steam deposited nodule, probably procured from a local creek af ter redeposition from the Burlington formation to the north; the basal portion of the Burlington formation sometimes contains f air quantitles of hematite (Conselman 1934:117). A l arge nodule (4.5 x 4.5 cm) of hematite was found near a small tributary of Logan Creek 275 m north of th e s i te.

254

I N N Comments /D i scuss ion: The site is a limited activity knapping fj station. The analysis of the limited chert sample from 23 CY 336 Indicates a preference for Burlington chert, probably procured from local redeposited sources, over readily avaliable residual and stream deposited Jef ferson City chert. The bif ace made from Chouteau chert ,

indicates procurement and transportation of thet chert artifact from a source approximately 20 km distant. The hematite flake Indicates some working.of Iron ore at the site. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 338 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 750 ft mst and is located 300 m east of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Descriptior.: A small number of artif acts was found in a pasture with 0% visibility. Shovel testing delimited site size to be 9,600 m2 and revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: Two secondary decortication flakes and one interior flake were collected from shovel tests. One interior flake had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jefferson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur on local ridge slopes. The tributary of Logan Creek 300 m west of the site contains abundant stroem deposited Jefferson City and Burlington chert.

Two flakes were knapped from Burlington chert, and one flake was knapped from Jefferson City chert. One flake of each chert type was made from stream deposited chert.

j Com ments/D i scussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Ceitural affli tation is unknown.

255

DRAFT 23 CY 340 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 720 ft msl and is located 350 m east of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a small grassy strip adjacent to the Heavy Haul road with 0% visibility. Shovel testing delimited site size to be 300 m 2and revealed no subsurf ace l

features.

Artif act Sample: Eight artif acts were collected which included four secondary decortication flakes, three pieces of shatter, and one core.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jefferson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur on the ridge slopes. Stream deposited sources in two tributaries of Logan Creek 350 m east and west of the site contain abundant Jefferson City and some _BurIington chart nodules.

Of the eight artif acts collected, three were made from Burlington chert and five were knapped from Jef ferson City chert; all eight artif acts were derived fran stream deposited chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 341 l Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge slope at an 1

j elevation of 650 ft asi and is located 80 m east of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A small number of artif acts was found in a wooded area with approximately 10% visibility. Shovel testing and surface finds delimited site size to be 150 m 2, and no subsurf acc features were l found.

256

I 1 7;

.l Artif act Sample:

\t]h wiin'q d n

d Four artifacts were collected which incl'Lded itwo secondary decortication flakes, one piece of shatter, and onehchunk 'or ' + 1 modified raw material. eN ' ' -

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located oh cn r.r-bearing Jef f erson City strata, and numerous poor to good '39uelity j ,

residual nodules occur on the ridge slopes. A stream depos1T3c' JW l source  ;

x 7y in the nearby tributary of Logan Creek 80 m to the west 3.contains , ,

predominantly Jef fwson City chert; however, some BurMngtc,a .

nodules .

also occur. All four artifacts were made from Jeffersdtl Cith chert, and three of those with identifiable cortex were knappk<t9from, ~ , . .

residual chart. '

Comments /Ol scussion: The site is a limited. activity knaoping

,r station with no evidence of habitation. The available data 'sLggest 3

procurement and initial reduction of local residual Jef ferson City chert. Cultural af fli f ation is unknown. .

23 CY 343 *

\

Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a small ridge thi at k an elevation of 740 ft msl and is located 150 m east of an unnamed'

• r, tributary of Logan Creek. &'

Description:

Two artif acts were found in a wooded ared wIth 0%

visibility. Shovel ' testing delimited site size to be'100 m2, and no' subsurf ace features were found. fC, Artif act Sampia: One primary decortication fIake and one secondahf decortication flake were collected from shovel tests.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located at the 5

contact between strata containing residual Burlington nodules and chert- .

bearing Jef f erson City strata. Many residual Jef ferson City nodules occur along the Iower siopes of the' local ridges. A stream depoc)ted source in the nearby tributary of Logan Creek 150 m to the west contains l

, U7

d s.w r ,

V Jeff- arson City and some BurIington chart. Both fIakes were knapped 3 ..

Jit? arson City chert - one frca a residual nodule.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a iimited activity knapping q?ation wIth no evidance of h[itoItation. Cuttural affIiIatton is

(' . unknown. -

s Dissected UnIand/Battomiand Forant Edga 23 CY 20

. Topographic Setting: The site is ' situated on a second tarrace at 3, ansp-ation of 530 ft mst and is located '100 m west of Logan Creek and s

300 a' north of the confIuence of Mud and Logan creeks.

i'

Description:

A light to moderate scatter of artifacts was found in a f at low (seeded) field with approximately 15% visibility. Previous

'\

investigations (Evans ar.d Ives 1973:10) determined site size to be 3,000 m;2 h o w ev e.- a site may cover as much as 30,000 m 2, Subsurface _1 % .nq was not conducted on the site by tRe present archaeological sUvey, only a controlled surf ace collection for chert identification sad analysis purposes. The site was previously tested an3 ph nelly mitigated by Evans and Ives (1979) who found three subsurface features: one possible post mold and two " concentrations of.

materials at the base of the plowzene," one of which may be a pit

. s.'

' feature (Evans and Ives 1979:17, 20). ,

Artif act Sampia: A total of 60 3rtif acts was colIected from the surf ace of the site, whichincluded{ tools,74piecesofdebitage, and 2 pottery sherds. The tools consisted, of thrse utIIIzed fIakes and one possible graver. The debitage consisted of 2 primary decortication i

flakes, 28 secondary decoctication fiqkes, 38 Interior flakes, 1 piece of shatter, 3 cores and 2 bif acial tfinning flakes. Three utilized flakes and 30 pieces' of' ddtitage had be<m heat treated. The two pottery

.. ~

shems warp identiflod' as grit tempered. smooth, and undecorated (one

~'

rim and one body sherd) or G: sham Pl a!n pottery (Chapman 1980:281).

, e s

' '. 258

• = '\_ ,

i i w-7  %

f 5 w ,, ,

N .Q .

k ,f][ }

2

. ;r

( None of the ma..rlai collected by Evans and. Ives was available for analysis (O'Brien 1982: personal communication).

Chert Avsilabillt/ and Utilization: The site is located on alluviums however, the surrouriding ridges are cryposed of chert-bearing Jefferson City strata, and residual nodules occur on slopes as close as 30mtotNewest. Jefferson City and Burlington chert nodules are availabl's in stream deposited sources in Logan Creek and an unnamed tributary 200 m north of the site.

Of the 78 chart artif acts collected, 58 or 74.4% were made from Burlington chert, and 20 or 25.6% were knapped from Jefferson City chart. All . of the Burlington artif acts with identifiable cortex were made from stream deposited chert; however, fer Jef ferson City artifacts were made from residual chert and three were knapped from redeposited chset.

1 Comments /Di scussion: The site is a village or residential base camp and may be associated with the large earthen mound (23 CY 74) and/or low rock mound (23 CY 350) located on top of the adjacent ridge  ;

system or the mound group (23 CY 356) on tM opposite ridge 700 m to the east. Similar pottery sherds suggest 23 CY 20 I r. a t least contemporaneous if not af fIIlated wIth 23 CY 352, another vIlicge site located on a similar terrace 500 m east of the site.

An analysis of the chert sample from 23 CY 20 indicates an unexpected sel ection 'f or Burl ington chert, probably procured entirely from stream deposited sources, and a supplemental role for Jef ferson i

City chert. The preference for Burlington chart may be due to its susceptibility and responsiveness to heat treatment. Over 50% of the BurIington artifacts had been heat altered.

Based on reported materials from the site, Evans and Ives (1973:10) suggest fhe site is a multicomponent occupation, spanning 16,000 years including a Middle Woodland component; how ever, the pottery recovered 259

hs N Alns:ysh

- <t f rom the site, a Scallorn arrow point, and other possible Woodland arti f acts (Evans and Ives 1979:19) indicate that the major occupation was probably Late Woodland (1500-1000 B.P.).

23 CY 74 Topographic Setting: The site is situated en a bluff (elevaton 660 ft mst) overlooking the Missouri River Valley and is located 100 m north of Mud Creek. ,

Description:

A previously recorded relatively large earthen mound (Plate 14a) was relocated in a wooded area with 0% visibliity. Although potted in the center approximately .5 m deep, the conical mound measured 2 in 'high and 15 x 15 m wide at the base. In this report, 23 CY 74 ref ers only to the mound itsel f; a possible associated scatter of artif acts along the ridge top north, east, and south of the mound was designated 23 CY 349. North-south and east-west soli probe transacts were set up across the mound to determine soll stratigraphy, color, texture, consistency, etc. Individual probe depths ateraged about 35 cm and were interspaced 1 m along each transact. A soil profile of the east-west transect is presented in Figure 6. Although the probe depths were relatively shallow, no rock was encountered in the mound.

Artif act Sample: Three small interior flakes were found in.

different probe holes; one had been heat treated.

Chcrt AvalIability and Utilization: The site is Iocated on Jefferson City strata which consist mostly of dolomite with inclusive chert and some sandstone and shale impartings. Residual Jefferson City chert nodules occur on nearby ridge slopes, and Jefferson City chert as well as Burlington chert are available in stream deposited sources in Iocal creeks. AlI three fIakes ware knapped from Buriington chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is apparently a burial mound and is probably representative of Boone Phase in central Missouri. The setting high on a bluff overlooking the Missouri River Valley is consistent with 260 l l

I i _. __

Figure 6

( inete - n erv s)

East l Mound ul West

(

Scale 20 cm .D Brown tis $ Medium Brown w B own (.)' )

y gj;g8" son [J

the location of Boone Phase mounds (Denny 1964:137), and the mounds.are sometimes cons.1cted entirely of earth (Chapman 1980:112). This probable mortuary sIto may be associated wIth the v11Iage site (23 CY

20) located on a terrace 600 m to the east. The Boone Phase is Iargely confined within the Lower Missouri Valley Locality II (Chapman 1980:121; Denny 1964:154), and it is firmly af filiated with the Late Woodland period (Chapman 1980:112; Denny 1964:158) which ranges from 1500-1000 8.P.

23 CY 344 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on c first terr::ce at an elevation of 530 ft msl and is located 50 m east of Mud Creek.

Description:

A small number of artifacts was found in a f allow field (early successional) with 0% visibility. Shovel testing delimited site size to be approximately 4,250 m 2 and revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: Three artifacts were collected which included one secondary decortication flake and two Interior- flakes. One interior fIake had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on alluvium however, residual Jefferson City chert is available on ridge slopes 100 m to the east and west, and stream deposited Jefferson City-and Burlington chert is available 50 m west of the site in Mud Creek.

Two flakes were knapped from Burl ington chert, and one (stream deposited) secondary decortication flake was knapped from Jefferson City chert; thus, all three artif acts were manufactured from stream deposited chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a limited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 345 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge slope at an 262

D 9 ' --l d l.a elevation of 590 f t asi and is located 150 m west of.an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek. The site probably continues to the top of the small ridge lobe at an elevation of 640 ft asi.

Description:

A light scatter of artifacts was found partially in a razed house lot (0% visibility) and partially in a dirt road leading up

! Into a hay field (0-30% visibility). Shovel testing and surf ace finds delimited site size to be 5,000 m 2, and no subsurf ace features were found.

Artifact Sample: A total of 29 artif acts was collected which included 3 tools and 26 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of one haf ted dril l base, one biface fragment, and one utilized piece of shatter. The haf tad drIii base (Plato 6h) is simiiar to and probably L represents a reworked Graham Cave Notched or Big Sandy Notched point.

The debitage consisted of 1 primary decortication flake, 16 ,

interior flakes, and 9 pieces of shatter. The hafted drill base, biface fragment, and four interior flakes had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jefferson City strata, and residual Jefferson City chert occurs '

along the local ridge slopes. The nearby tributary of Logan Creek and Logan Creek itself, located 150 m and 250 m east, respectively, provide additional stream deposited chert sources which contain both Jefferson City and Burlington chert nodules.

Seventeen or 58.6% of the artif acts (including the haf ted drIII and bif ace fragment) were manuf actured f rom Burlington chert, and 12 or '

41.4% were made from Jef forson City chert. It is interesting to note that one-third of the Burlington artifacts had been heat treated, whereas none of the Jef ferson City artif acts had been heat altered. Two of the f our Jef f erson City artif acts with identifiable cortex were knapped from redeposited chert, and al1 of the Burlington artifacts were probably procured from local stream deposited sources.

263

A

& 7,'T s

h Comments / Discussion: The site is a small field camp and knapping station. The haf ted drill indicates activities such as stone, bone, and/or wood boring, and the chert analysis Indicates a heavy reliance on Burlington and, thus, stream deposited chert resources. Suggested

(

cultural af filiation for the site based on the haf ted drill is Middle Archaic (7000-5000 8.P.).

23 CY 346 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 700 ft mst and is located 500 m southwest of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek, as welI as 600 m east of Mud Creek and 600 m west of Logan Creek.

Description:

A moderate to dense scatter of artifacts was found in a pasture with approximately 10% visibility. Shovel testing and surface finds delimited site size to be 40,000 m 2, and no subsurf ace features were detected.

Arti f act Sample: A total of 190 artif acts was collected which included 4 tools,1 manuport, and 185 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of one lanceolate projectile point, one biface, and two utilized flakes. The projectile point (Plate 11d), which was found in a shovel test 12 cm below ground surf ace, belongs to the unfluted, lanceolate technological tradition and has been identified as an unserrated Dalton point. The point exhibits irregular parallel flaking along with basal and lateral ground edges. The base is moderately concave (0.7 cm) and thlaned, and its sides are slightly concave. The broken point measures 6.8 cm long, 0.75 cm thick, 3.0 cm wide at the base, and 3.24 cm wide at its broadest point near the longitudinal fracture. One side of the point has greater basal thinning than the other, exhibiting three small flake scars each about 1.5 cm long, whereas the opposite side is thinned only 0.6 cm deep. It was l

264

I l

CwJ manuf actured from an unidentified exotic chert and appears to have been heat treated.

f A smalI chunk of unworked hematite f ron ore is a manuport since hematite is uncommon to the Jef ferson City formation upon which the site rests; it was probably procured from Mud or Logan Creek after redeposition from the Burlington formation upstream, the basal portion of which sc.aetimes contains f air quantitles of hematite (Conselman 1934:117).

The debitage consisted of 4 primary decortication flakes, 25 secondary decortication flakes, 125 Interior flakes, 27 pieces of shatter, 2 cores,1 bif acial thinning flake, and 1 piece of modified raw material. One utilized flake and 54 pieces of debitage (42 Burlington, 12 Jefferson City) had been heat treated.

Chart Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jef forson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur on the local ridge slopes. The nearest outcroppings of Burlington chart are located approximately 2.7 km to the north; however, Burlington chert nodules along with Jef ferson City nodules are available in stream deposited sources in Lcgan and Mud creeks and other local tributaries.

The one known source of Callaway chart is located in a tributary of Auxvasse Creek 6.5 km northwest of the site.

Of the 189 chert artifacts collected, 76.7% were manufactured from Burlington chert, 20.6% were made from Jef ferson City chert, 3 Interice flakes or 1.6% were knapped from Callaway chart, and the Dalton point and 1 Interior flake (1.1%) were made from an unidentified exotic chert.

The material from which the Dalton point is made and the interior flake are similar in appearance and may represent the same exotic chert type. They were f ound approximately 90 m apart. The chart is amber colored and nearly translucent with occasional small white specks which may be fossils, in some respects, the chert resembles Knife River flint 265

I from North Dakota and some varieties of Kaolin chert from southern Illinoise however, it t.1ost closely resembles a chalcedony-like material from Texas.

Al! of the BurIington art! facts vith Identiflable cortex were made f rom stream deposited chert, whereas five Jefferson City artifacts were knapped from redeposited chert, and four were knapped from residual

. chert.

Comments /D i scuss ion: The site is probably a seasonal camp and knapping station. A chert analysis of the artifacts from 23 CY 346 Indicates a selection for and predominant utilization of Burlington

( chert, probably procured entirely from stream deposited sources, over readily available residual and redeposited Jefferson City chart. The f act that 74% of the flakes collected were less than 2 cm2 suggests primary or Initial reduction at the chert sources (creek beds) and tertiary reduction or finishing / resharpening on the site.

The three CalIavay chert fIakes, alI found in one shovel test, Indicate some use, although minimal, of this scarce chert known to occur 6.5 km away. It Is possibie, however, that thIs chert occurs outsIde the project / survey area and thus closer to the site. In any case, CalIaway chert would not outcrop any closer than 2 km, although It may' occur in gravel bars of Mud and/or Logan creeks. The exotic chert i

exemplified by the Dalton point Indicates some mode of transportation of this foreign material into the study area, probably via seasonal / periodic movements and wide-range wanderings. Activities other I

than filnt knapping suggested by tool types include hunting and butchering.

, The Dalton point is of ten considered to represent a transitional l

l period between Paleo-Indian and Archaic times or Late Paleo/Early I

Archalc. Chapman (1975:96) designated the transitional period in Missouri as the Dalton period, spanning approximately 1,000 years i 266 i

i i l I

-, /

l Y hsd l (10,000-9000 B.P.). Dalton points havo bocn found in situ in tho earliest levels of nearby Arnold Research Cave and Graham Cave (Chapman 1975:245). Two additional Dalton points were found on tne surf ace outside Arnold Research Cave du-ing the summer of 1981.

23 CY 349 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a narrow north-south trending ridge top at an elevation of 670 f t insi and is located 200 m north of Mud Creek.

Description:

A light to moderate scatter of artif acts was found in a wooded area with 0% visibility. Shovel testing delimited site size to be 10,000 m2 , and no subsurface features were detected.

Artif act Sample: A total of 53 artif acts was collected which included 4 tools, I manuport, and 48 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of one biface fragment, one utilized flake, one mano, and one pecking / grinding stone. The 8 cm long broken sandstone mano has four grinding surfaces, and the chert pecking / grinding stone fragment appears To have been heat treated.

A 9 cm long chunk of unworked hematite Iron cre is a manuport since hematite is uncommon to the Jef ferson City formation upon which the site rests; it was probably procured from Mud Creek af.-ar redeposition from the Burlington formation upstream, the basal portion of which sometimes l

contains fair quantitles of hematite (Conselman 1934:117).

The debitage consisted of 10 secondary decortication flakes,19 Interior fIakes, 6 pieces of shatter, and 3 cores. The biface fragment l and five flakes had been heat treated.

l Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jefferson City strata, and residual Jefferson City chert occurs elong the local ridge slopes. The nearest outcroppings of Burlington chert are located approximately 3 km to the north; how ever, sufficient 267

quantitles of stream deposited Burlington and Jefferson City cher available in Mud Creek 300 m west of the site.

Of the 51 chert artifacts collected, 32 or 62.7% were manuf actured from Burlington chert, and 19 or 37.3% were made from Jef ferson City chert. Three Jef f erson City artif acts with identifiable curtex we e procured and knapped from residual chert, and one artifact was knapped from a stream deposited nodule. Although only two Burlington artifacts had identifiable stream deposited cortex present, all of the Burlington artifacts were probably procured from local stream deposited sources.

Comments / Discussion: The site is probably a reoccupied camp and knapping station with evidence of plant procsssing activities. The analysis of the chert sample f om 23 CY 349 indicates a heavy reliance on or preference for Burlington chert, probably procured from local redeposited sources, over readily available residual or stream deposited Jefferson City chert. This small habitation site may be associated or af filiated with 23 CY 74, a Middle or Late Woodland wound located at the southern end of the site.

23 CY 350 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a bluff (elevation 660 ft msl) overlooking the Missouri River Valley and is located 80 m north of Mud Creek. It is also located 50 m east-southeast (110') of 23 CY 74, a large Middle or Late Woodland earthen mound.

Description:

A small number of artifacts was found around a probable rock mound in a wooded area with 0% visibility. The low rock mould measured 9 x 7 m and approximately 15 cm high, and shovel tests encountered artifacts in an area of 348 m2 around the mound. There were no subsurface features found around the mound.

Arti f act Sample: A total of 14 arti f acts was col lected, which included I tool (bif ace fragment) and 13 pieces of deoitage. The debitage consisted of 2 secondary decort! cation flakes,10 interior 268

g,;a h

flakc2, cnd 1 pleco of shstter. Tho bifccia fragment and three interfV d is flakes were heat treated.

Chert Avail abil ity and Util ization: The site is located on Jefferson City strata which consist mostly of dolomite with inclusive chert and some sandstone and shale impartings. Residual Jef ferson City chert nodules occur on nearby ridge slopes, and Jefferson City chert as well as Burlington chart is available in stream deposited sourcus in local creeks.

Of the 14 artif acts collected, 8 were made from Burlington chert, and 6 were knapped from Jef ferson City chert. Most of the stones in the rock feature were Jefferson City dolomite, chart, or sandstone noduf es, probably procured from the edge of the bluf f.

Comments /Di scuss ion: This small rock f eature is probably a mortuary mound site and a variety of Boone Phase mounds. FIint knapping was evidently also a limited activity in the site vicinity. The setting high on a bluff overlooking the Missouri River Valley is consistent with the location of Boone Phase mounds (Denny 1964:137), and burials do sometimes occur under stone cairns (Denny 1964:141). The Boone Phase is largely confined within the lower Missouri Valley Locality II (Chapman 1980:121; Denny 1964:154), and it is fI. mly af fIllated wIth the Late Woodland period (Chap. nan 1980:112; Denny 1%4:158).

23 CY 351 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 660 ft msl and is located 300 m north of Mud creek and 300 m northwest of Logan Creek.

Description:

A coderate scatter of artifacts was found in a pasture with approximately 10% visibility. Surf ace finds and shovel testing delimited sito size to be 20,000 m .2A possible feature was located on the crest of the ridge near the center of tue site. Located by a shovel test, a dark brown stain 10-25 cm below the surf ace was 269 l

noted in tho well of the probe hole. The shovel test yielded erb 8 m flakes, burnt sandstone chunks, some charcoal flocks, and one-half of a broken metate which appeared to have a burnt surfacer it may be a hearth or refuse pit. Charcoal flocks 10-15 cm below the surf ace were noted in another shovel test approximately 30 m southwest of the above feature.

Cultural material occurs below the plowzone (20 cm) at this sitet flakes were found to a depth of 26 cm below the surface.

Arti f act Sampia: A total of 172 artif acts was colIacted, which included 4 tools,158 pieces of debitage, and 10 piece: of probable fire-cracked rock. The tools consisted of one broken sandstone metate and three biface fragments. The broken metate measured 27 x 14 cm and w as 4.5 cm th i ck. The sandstone slab was probably obtained from the Bushberg sandstone formation located approximately 2.7 km north of the site. One bif ace fragment is possibly a slightly expanding stemmed projectile point base.

The debitage included 1 primary decortication flake, 30 secondary decortication flakes, 98 Interior flakes, 22 pieces of shatter, 3 cores, I polished flake, and 3 pieces of modified raw material. A small area of polish was present in the center of the dorsal side of a resharpening fl ake 2 cm w ide. The 10 pieces of probable fire-cracked rock were chunks from locally available Jefferson City chart and orthroqucrtzite.

The 3 biface fragments and 27 pieces of debitage were heat treated.

Chart Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jefferson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur on the slopes north, east, and south of the site. The nearest outcroppings of Burlington chert are located approximately 3 km to the north; how ever, Burlington chert along with Jefferson City chert is available in stream deposited sources in Logan and Mud creeks and other local tributaries.

Of the 161 chert artif acts collected, 75.8% were manuf actured from 270 J

Burlington chert, cnd 24.2% t:ero mtdo from Jcf ferson City chart. All of the Buriington artifacts with identiflable cortex were made from stream deposited chert; however, all but one of the Jef ferson City artif acts with identiflable cortex were knapped from residual chert.

Comments /Olscussion: The site is probably a seasonal camp and knapping station with evidence of plant processing activities. There is also some evidence of a possible hearth on the site. Analysis of the chert artifacts from 23 CY 351 Indicates a predominant use of and preferenco for Burlington chart, probably procured entirely from l redeposited sources, over readily available residual or stream deposited Jefferson City chert. The bulk of the limited amount of Jef ferson City chert that was used probably came from residual sources. Favorable responsiveness to heat treatment may have been a factor in chert selection since nearly a quarter of the Burlington artif acts were j thermally altered, whereas only two flakes knapped from Jef ferson City chert had been heat treated. The f act that three-quarters of the flakes were less than 2 cm2 suggests primary reduction at the chert sources and tertiary reduction or finishing / resharpening on the site. Cultural af fIilation is unknown.

23 CY 352 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a second terrace (elevation 530 ft msi) at the junction of Logan Creek Valley and the Missouri River Valley. It is located 150 m southeast of a bend in Logan Creek, and the confluence of Logan and Mud creeks is 600 m southwest of the site.

Description:

A moderate to dense scatter of artifacts was found in a harvested milo field with 5-25% visibility. Surface finds delimited site size to be 25,000 m 2. Random shovel tests yielded cultural material to a depth of 20 cm, and there is a good possibility of buried 271

. components in the aliuvial deposits. Plowzone depth was measured to be HMT 23 cm, and no subsurface features were detected.

Artif act Sample: A total of 190 artif acts was collected which included 19 tools,150 pieces of debitage, and 21 pottery sherds. The '

tools consisted of nine utilIzed fIakes, fIve bif ace fragments, one drill (Plate lle), one unif ace, one spokesheve, one quartzite mano, and one ground chunk of hematite. The mano is badly fractured but had at least one grinding surf ace. The hematite chunk (Plate 8b) is 5.5 cm long and is ground at the end on two surfaces. This hematite was probably procured from Logan Creek or one of its westward tributaries

af ter redeposition f rom the Burlington formation to the north. The basal portion of the Surlifegton formation sometimes contains f air quantitles of hematite (Conselman 1934

117).

The debitage consisted of 2 primary decortication flakes, 34 secondary decortication flakes, 92 interior flakes, 12 pieces of shatter, 7 cores,1 bif acial thinning flake,1 polished flake, and 1 chunk of modified raw material. Two of the shatter pieces were diorite chips which may represent the manuf acture of groundstone tools. The polished fIake was probably detached from a hoe, adz, or chipped stone celt via use or resharpening. Six tools and 28 pieces of debitage had.

been heat treated.

The 21 pottery sherds were classified into 5 categories which included 10 sand and grit temper 6 ', cord marked body sherds or Darnell Cord Marked (or Graham Cord impressed) pottery (Chapman 1980:280); 1 grit tempered, smooth, slightly brushed body sherd or Graham Plain pottery (Chapman 1980:281); 1 dolomite and grit tempered, cord marked body sherd or Moreau (Boone) Cord Marked pottery (Chapman 1980:288-28%

Denny 1%4:72, 75); 2 dolomite tempered, smooth, undecorated body sherds or Boone Plain pottery (Chapman 1980:276-277; Denny 1964:96, 99); and 7 sand and grit tempered indeterminant (surf ace finish) body sherds which 272 l

,+ - - - - - - =.,- = - * --

E are probably either Dar::al t Cord Marked or Graham Plain pottery. Two db cord marked poettery sherds collected from 23 CY 352 are Illustrated in Plate 8d.

Chart Avail ability and Utilization: The site is located on alluviumt however, the surrounding ridges are composed of chert-bearing Jef ferson City strata, and residual nodules occur on slopes as close as 20 m to the east. Jefferson City and Burlington chert nodules are available in stream deposited sources in Logan Creek 150 m to the northwest and in other local tributaries.

Of the 165 chert artifacts collected, 83% were made from Burlington chert, 15.8% were made from Jefferson City chart, 0.6% was knapped from Callaway chert, and 0.6% was knapped from a nonlocal chert. The nonlocal chert artifact is black with minute white fossils. This l noniocal chset (tentatively identifled as WInterset chert) is Iocated approximately 18 km north of the site. All of the Burlington artifacts wIth identiflabie cortex were made from stream deposited chert however, four Jefferson City artifacts were made from residual chert, and four were knapped from stream deposited chert.

Comments / Discussion: The site is a village or residential base camp and is probably associated with the mound group (23 CY 356) atop the adjacent ridge. Similar pottery sherds suggest 23 CY 352 is at ieast contemporaneous If not af fIllated wIth 23 CY 20, another viiIage site located on a similar terrace 500 m to the west. Activities suggested by the tool types and debitage include secondary but predominantly tertiary filnt knapping and tool maintenance, the manufacture of groundstone tools, butchering, drilling, hematite processing, plant food processing, and pottery making and food preparation /sterage.

The chert analysis of the artifects from 23 CY 352 indicates an unexpected predominant utilization of Burlington chert procured from 273

HAFT stream deposited sources and a supplemental role for nearby Jefferson City chert. The preference for Burlington chert may be due to its susceptibility and responsiveness to heat treatment. At l east one-quarter of all Burlington artif acts had been heat treated, whereas only one artifact made from Jefferson City chert had been annealed.

As evidenced by the sand, grit, and dolomite tempered pottery, the major component at 23 CY 352 is probably affiliated with the Late Woodland period and may be associated with the Boone Phase of central and east-central Missourt; suggested dates range from 1500-1000 B.P.

Both Boone Plain and Moreau or Boone Cord Marked pottery types are Identified as Boone Phase in the Late Woodland period (Chapman 1980:276-277, 288-289: Denny 1964: 96-99, 72-75), and DarnelI or Graham Cord Marked and Graham Plain pottery types are probably associated with Late Woodland peoples (Chapman 1980:280-281). All four pottery types are found primarily in the Lower Missourt Valley 11 Locality (Chapman 1980:276, 280-281, 289).

23 CY 353 Topographic Setting: This site was divided into two loci located

• j on different topographic features. Locus A is situated on a second terrace at an elevation of 530 f t usi, and Locus B is situated on the l l

very end of a ridge spur (elevation 580 ft mst) Immediately north of the terrace. The site is located 50 m east of an unnamed tributary of Logan i i

Creek and 200 m north of the confluence of this tributary with Logan j Creek.

l

Description:

Locus A consisted of a dense scatter of artif acts found in disced rows (approximately 5-50% visibility) between grass strips on the cultivated terrace. Locus B consisted of a light to moderate scatter of artif acts collected f rom shovel tes.ts in a heavy

grass cover with 0% visibility. Surf ace finds determined that Locus A j covered an area of 31,200 m 2. Shovel testing revealed that Locus 8 l 1

274 l

4

,)'M a .> a >

covered an area of 2,800 m 2 ; how ever, Locus 8 probably continues $) n.i.1; j orth along the ridge top outside the project area. Survey of this area north of the project boundary might distinguish Locus B from Locus A as an associated but separate site. Shovel tests in Locus A determined that i the depth of most artif acts were between 0-15 cm below the surf aces  !

however, the possibility of buried components in these alluvial deposits

is good. There were no subsurface features found.

Artifact Sample: A total of 811 artifacts was collected: 757 from Locus A and 54 from Locus 8. Each locus will be discussed separately.

Locus A Included 31 tools and 726 pieces of debitage. The tools consisted of 4 projectile points, 11 bif ace fragments, 8 utilized  !

flakes, 3 side scrapers, I chert ham merstone f rag m e nt, and 4 groundstone artifacts.

The projectile points included one side-notched, concave base polnit one weak-shouldered, slightly expanding stem and slightly convex point bases one shallow side-notched and straight baso point fragment, and one slightly expanding stem, straight base arrow point.

The side-notched, concave base point (Plate 12a) is Big Sandy-like (Chapman 1975:242) In many respects, but it also has some resemblance to Early Archaic Graham Cave Notched points (Chapman 1975:248). The point has two basal thinning scars on one side: one long (2.5 cm) narrow flake scar and one short (1.4 cm) but broad (1.3 cm) flake scar. The flake I

scars probably reflect intentional thinning of the steep ridge down the 4

midline of the blade and stem, rather than fluting. The opposite side I

of the point has one small basal thinning flake scar.

The w eak-shouldered, lanceolate-like artif act (Plate 12b) is unidentified as to point type. It is very sim ilar to a point illustrated by Angus (1977:43) who referred to it as an Archaic point, and it is vaguely similar to another weak-shouldered point described by 275

M' ja:

$ i Hunt (1977:89) as Late Archaic. There is also a good possibility it is a variant of the Sedalla Lanceolate point type (Chapman 1975:255).

The shallow side-notched point (Plate 12c) is unidentified as to type but resembles the Matanzas point (Late Archalc) found in Missouri and lilinois (Perino 1968:54).

The corner-notched arrow point (Plate 12d) is also unidentified as to type but is probably a Late Woodland point.

The groundstone tools included two manos (one diorite and one sandstone), each w ith tw o grinding surfaces, and tw o m ultipurpose artifacts. One sandstone tool was bipitted with two grinding surf aces and ham merstone battering et one end. The other quartzite tool was a ccmbined mano/ anvil /hammerstone (Plate 8c); it exhibited two grinding surfaces with cverlapping cone fractures on both flat surf aces and ham merstone battering long the edge.

The debitage consisted of 11 prim ary decortication flakes, 1 83 secondary decortication flakes, 429 Interior flakes, 59 pieces of shatter, 31 cores, 3 bifacial thinning flakes, and 10 pieces of modified raw m aterial. Fifteen tools and 155 pieces of debitage had been heat treated.

Locus B Included 1 biface fragment and 53 pieces of debitage. Th e' debitage consisted of 1 prim ary decortication flake, 7 secondary decortication flakes, 35 Interior flakes, and 10 pieces of shatter. The biface fragment and 14 pieces of debitage ware heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: Most of the site is located on alluvium; ho w ev er, Locus B is located on chert-bearing Jefferson City strata. Numerous residual Jefferson City nodules are present on nearby ridge slopes. Jefferson City as well as Burlington chart nodules are avail able in stream deposited sources in nearby Logan Creek and its unnamed tributary 50 m west of the site.

Of the 753 chert artifacts collected from Locus A, 69.2% were 276

i ID j 7 m:

i W.4 d, 4Jj manuf actured from Burlington chert, 28.4% were made from Jef ferson City chert, 2.3% were indeterminant as to chert type (too small for

{

identification), and 1 artifact, the Big Sandy-like projectile point / knife, was made from a nonlocal chert. The projectile point / knife l was knapped from a bluish-black chert containing white microfossils.

This chert, tentatively identified as Winterset, is located i

~

approximately 17 km north of the site. All of the Burlington artif acts l with Identifiable cortex were made from stream deposited chert, whereas ,

41 Jefferson City arlIfacts were knapped from stream deposited nodules, and 28 were knapped from residual chert nodules.

Of the 54 artifacts collected from Locus 8, 75.9% were manuf actured from Burlington chert, and 24.1% were made from Jef f erson City chart.

Two Burlington artif acts with identifiable cortex were knapped from stream deposited chart.

Comments /DI scussIon: The site is probably a reoccupied seasonal camp and knapping station. Analysis of the chert artifacts from 23 CY 353 indicates an unexpected predominant utilization of Buriington chert (71%), probably procured entirely from stream deposited sources, and a supplemental role (29%) for Jefferson City chert. Even among the Jefferson City chart that was used, there was a tendency to procure it from nearby stream deposited sources rather than from residual sources.

Examination of the debitage suggests primary, secondary, and tertiary reduction on the site. Activities other than flint knapping suggested by tool types include hunting and butchering, hide processing, and plant food preparation / processing. The incidence of heat treatment among Burlington chert tools was very high at this site -- 68% of the tools were thermally altered as compared to 23% of the debitage.

The diagnostic tools found at 23 CY 353 Indicate a multicomponent site with predominantly Archaic and Woodland occupations. Although possibly inhabited during the Early Archaic period, the major components 277

DRAFT suggested by the surface collection have been tentatively af fIlIiated with the Middle to Late Archaic (7000-2500 B.P.) and Late Woodland (1500-1000 8.P.) periods.

23 CY 354 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the end of a ridge spur at an elevation of 570 ft mst and is located 100 m west of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A light scatter of artif acts was found in a f allow field (early successional) with 0% visibility and in an adjacent disturbed area caused by powerline and pipeline construction with 50%

visibility. Surface finds and shovel testing delimited site size within project boundaries to be 900 m2 ; however, the site probably continues west up the ridge spur into the Excl usion Zone. There were no suusurface features found.

Artif act Sample: A total of 12 artif acts was collected which included 1 bif ace fragment and 11 pieces of debitage. The debitage consisted of one primary decortication flake, one secondary decortication flake, seven interior flakes, and two pieces of shatter.

The bif ace fragment, five interior flakes, and one piece of shatter had been heat treated.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jefferson City strata; residual nodules are available on local ridge slopes. The nearby tributary of Logan Creek and Logan Creek itself, located 100 m and 180 m southeast, respectively, provide stream deposited chert sources which contain both Jef ferson City and BurIington chert nodules.

Ten of the 12 artifacts collected from the site were manufactured from Burlington chert, and 2 artif acts wert .e from Jef f erson City chert. None of the artif acts was identifiable as to chert source; hcwever, over one-half had been subjected to heat treatment.

27 8 i

.{U%Gpm 9, O

Comments / Discussion: The site is probably a small field camp and knapping station with no evidence of substantial habitation. The analysis of the limited chert sample from 23 CY 354 Indicates a l preference for Burlington chert, probably procured from local l I

, redeposited sources, ovGr readily available residual or stream deposited Jefferson City chert. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 355 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a first terrace at an j elevation of 530 ft msl and is located 100 m south of Logan Creek. l

Description:

Two artif acts were found in a recently plowed and disced field with 15-60% visibility. Surf ace finds delimited site size to be 6,400 m2 , and shovel testing revealed no subsurface features.

Artif act Sample: Two interior flakes were collected from the surface of the site.

Chart Avail ability and Utilization: The site is located on alluviumt however, residual Jef ferson City chert is readily available on the ridge slopes 50-100 m south and east of the site, and stream deposited Jef ferson City and Burlington chert is located 100 north of the site in Logan Creek. One flake was knapped from Jef ferson City chert, and one was knapped from Burlington chert.

Comments /Di scussion: The site is a Ilmited activity knapping station with no evidence of habitation. Cultural affiliation is unknown.

23 CY 356 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top and bluff (elevation 660 ft msi) overlooking the Missouri River and Logan Creek floodolains. It is located 350 m east and north of Logan Creek.

l.;sscription: A dense scatter of artif acts was found in seven 3 m wide disced transects (approximately 70% visibility) separated by 15 m wide grass strips. Surf ace finds and shovel testing established site 279

size at 42,250 m 2. Five previously unrecorded low earthen mounds were DRAfi' located on the southwest end of the site near the bluf f's edge (Plate 14b). Four of the five mounds were probed for soll profiles and evidence of stone chambers. Individual probe depths averaged 40-45 cm j and the probes were interspaced 5 m along a transect. Stone was not encountered in the mounds however, they appeared to be reduced somewhay l In height due to years of cultivation. A soil probe transect was also placed across the north and of the site, but no subsurf ace features were detected. Map 17 is a contour map of 23 CY 356 wIth locations of the fIve mounds and three so!I probe transects presented in Figure 7.

Artifact Sample: A total of 1,252 artifacts was collected from the surf ace of the site, which included 33 tools, 1,214 pieces of debitage, 1 pottery sherd, 3 pieces of fire-cracked rock, and 1 human tooth fragnent.

The tools consisted of 7 projectile point fragments,11 bif ace fragments, 11 utilized flakes, 1 drill fragment, 1 and scraper, 1 uniface, and 1 possible sandstone mano. The projectile points included:

four side-notched point fragments, of which two are probable Big Sandy Notched points (Plate 12g,h) (Chapman 1975:174, 242) and two are Big Sandy Notched-lIke points (Plate 12e, f): one Rice Side Notched point' (Plate 121) (Chapman 1980:88, 101, 311): one possible Steuben Expanded Stemmed point (Plate 13a) (Chapman 1980:116, 313); and one Scallorn Corner Notched arrow point (Plate 13b) (Chapman 1980:312). One Big

! Sandy point base was found on tte edge of Mound 8.

1 The debitage consisted of 7 primary decortication flakes,175 secondary decortication flakes, 825 interior flakes, 155 pieces of shatter, 26 cores, 22 bifactal thinning fIakes, and 4 pieces of modIf red i

l raw material. One piece of shatter had polish on two surfaces. Twenty-three tcols and 448 pieces of debitage had been heat treated.

One pottery sherd and one human tooth fragment collected from the 280 l

l t

(

g] ' %

t d J .), d l l

e

\.

/

rT s

l[

- -.3.

1 s /

.s  ; I

=S's' l

(

'/

r

!)/:/

/

/

/

\

/

l j

I

,1 i \ / / l

!!  ! / / l .

\

p j \371..f '

/ -

,/ ,

\%.

',' D 3 MAP 17 Site 23CY356 (Lawrence Site) y Contour Map

\ Soil Core N Trans ct

_e 0 Scal meters 50 281 i

. 1

i l

l Transect i East West i

-'S l

E =

5

=

5

=

5 = 5 g $

= 5 E S E 5 E E E E 5

= $ q $

5 -

s .

C5

- 5

. C C C . C C 11] C _C .C _C -

_C transect 2 North l Hound A Mound 3

_ _ _ _ l _ _ _ _ l _ l South E E

- ~ ~

= = = = 5 E E E E E E E E E E E S E E E s E

=

E

' ~ ~ s ES S = S I S 7 5 -5 $ g -

S S =

~ 5 CS $ 5 C 't C L -

f C . 5 C C c C 5 .C

'C C

. C C _C C

_C .C f Transect 3 Figure 7 East l Mound E l l Mound D_ l West E E Soll Core Profiles. 23CY356 s = = E

1. e s (5 meter intervals)

E $

E $

5 5 a Grey 5 Silt 5 5 F,  % S N5 ._5

' 5 . . S 123g Dark Brown C Clay Egg Hedium Brown L Loam

$ gig Light Brown CS Clay-Silt S Medium and Light W Wet Brown flottle F Ilate C _C IBBB Yellow C C E 2 Vellow Brown Scale C C C -C IIG vella . rayr Egli Yellow with Brown or Gray Hottle 20 cm y..q

D 3 '

."? m-a-> ..  ;

top of the largest mound "A" Indicate the presenes of a human burial in j i

this mound, The pot sherd was a grit tempered, smooth, undecorated body '

sherd, probably representative of Graham Plain pottery (Chapman  !

1980:281). The human tooth fragment is probably a portion of a premolar tooth.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chert-bearing Jefferson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur on the local ridge slopes. The nearest Burlington chert outcroppings are located approximtely 3 km northwest of the site however, Burlington chert nodules along with Jefferson City nodules are available in stream deposited sources in Logan Creek and other local tributaries to the north and west. The one known source of Callaway chert is located in a tributary of Auxvasse Creek 7 km ao-thwest of the sitet how ever, it is possible this chert occurs outside the project / survey area and thus closer to the site, in any case, Callaway chert would not outcrop any closer than 2.3 km, although it may occur in gravel bars of Logan Creelk and some of its tributaries.

Of the 1,246 chert artif acts collected, 67.2% were manuf actured from Burlington chert, 29.1% were made from Jefferson City chert, 3.5%

were indeterm inant as to chert type (too smal l f or identi f ication), 2 flakes were knapped from Callaway chert, and 1 flake was knapped from a nonlocal chert. The nonlocal chert (tentatively identified as Winterset chert) is bluish-black with white microf ossil s and is located approx!mately 18 km north of the site.

All (72) of the Burlington artif acts with identifiable cortex were made from stream deposited chert, whereas 34 Jefferson City artifacts wers knapped from stream deposited chert, and 38 were made from residual chart.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The site is a seasonal camp and knapping station with a probable mortuary mound complex located on the south and 283

of the site. Five low earthen mounds were located, recorded, and tested with a soil probe. Rock was not encounteredt however, one probe into Mound A and two probes into Mound B encountered very wet (almost soupy) sit t in a " loose pocketa which presented little resistance to the soll probe (Figure 7). These loose pockets are suggestive of burial chambers. The presence of a pottery sherd and human tooth fragment on Mound A indicates the partial remains of at least one burial in this Iargest mound.

Analysis of the chert artif acts from 23 CY 356 Indicates an unexpected preference for Burlington chart, probably procured entirely from stream deposited sources, and a supplemental role for nearby Jef f erson City chert. Among the Jeff erson City chert that was used, there was evidently an equal exploitation of residual and stream deposited sources. The fact that 80% of the flakes collected were less than 2 cm2 suggests primarily initial ilthic reduction at the chert sources and tertiary reduction or finishing / resharpening on the site.

On the other hend, 7 Burlington cores,118 Burlington decortication flakes, and 34 stream deposited Jefferson City artifacts indicate some transportation of unmodified raw material from st eam deposited sources at least 350 m distant from the site and 50 m upslope to the top of the-ridge.

Heat treatment of chert was evidently an important part of lithic technology at the site, although used differentially in regard to chert l

type. Nearly one-hal f (45.2%) of all the Burlington artifacts and l three-quarters (74.1%) of the Burlington tools had been heat treated, j whereas only one-quarter (25.4%) of the Jef f erson City arti f acts were

heat treated. The inherent fine-grained nature of Jefferson City chart and a particular susceptibility and responsiveness of Burlington che.-t to thermal alteration may account for this difference. Burlington chert l Is of ten transformed from a grainy, porous mass into a very waxy and l

l l 284

..i

R. M m ,

ll l Ja .]

glass-like material af ter heat treatment. The f avorable reaction of Burlington chert to heat treatment may even account for its selection (3:1) over Jef f erson City chert.

Other activities suggested by the tool types and debitage include hunting and butchering, drilling, plant food processing, and burial of the dead. Twenty-two bif acial thinning flakes indicate a fair amount of bif ace manuf acture/ maintenance, and at least three pieces of fire-cracked rock suggest the presence of a hearth on the site.

The diagnostic artif acts found at 23 CY 356 indicate a multi-component site with predominantly Archaic and Woodland occupations. The two 8Ig Sandy Notched points and two Big Sendy-like points located by ,

the survey are associated wIth the Middle Archaic period (7000-5000 B.P.) (Chapman 1975:242). These Archaic occupations probably account for most of the camping and knapping debris on the site.

The mortuary component at 23 CY 356 is af fIl lated wIth the Late Woodland period (1500-1000 8.P.) and may represent a manifestation of the Boone Phase in east-central Missouri. The setting high on a bluff overlooking the Missouri River Vailey is consistent with the location of Boone Phase mounds (Denny 1964:137), and the mounds are sometimes I!

constructed entirely of earth (Chapman 1980:112). The grit tempered pot sherd (Graham Plain) found on Mound A is similar to Late Woodland pottery found at Graham Cave and Arnold Researen Cave (Chapman 1980:121). In addition, the Rice Side tiotched, Steuben Expanded Stemmed, and Scallern Corner Notched projectile points fcund on the site are all characteristic of Late Woodland Boone Phase (Chapman 1980:115).

This Late Woodland mortuary component is probably associated with the village or residential base camp (23 CY 352) located on the adjacent terrace directly below or west of the ridge and 23 CY 356.

23 CY 359 Topographic Setting: The site is linear in shape, situated along a 285

'k

[ lii !

narrow ridge top at an elevation of 360-7;0 f t msl: the south end is located 200 m northwest of Logan Creek.

Description:

A IIght taatter of arff f acts was found in bare spots and a diet road along the ridge top (f al lov/ pasture) during a preliminary reconnaissance in the f al l of IG81. Ground v i si bi l i ty was appro>.imately 205 in the dirt road bu+ 05 in the surrounding f allow f I e l d.

Surf ace finds delimitsd sIto size to be 120,000 m2 . Although site 23 CY 359 is nct located within tne project area, it was discovered during histor!c architectural and historic background research for the present report.

Union Electric Company subsequently gave permission to fully investigate and evaluate the site (June f)82).

Artif act Sample- A total of 14 a.-tifacts was collected during the preliminary reconnai ssance which included 4 projectile points, 7 biface fragments, I utilized flake, 1 Interior flake, and 1 pitted stone.

The projectile points included two side-notched points, one silghtly experiding stemmed point, and one Scallorn Corner Notched arrow --

poi nt (Pl ate 13 f).

One side-notched poj at (Plate 13c) with a concave b$sa anG U-shaped flotches has been tentatively identified as a Graham Cave Notched point (Chapman 1975: 144, 248). The other side-notched point (Plate 13d) has a straight bese and rather broad notches; it may represent a variant of Big Sandy Notched points. The slightly expanding stemmed point (Plate 13e) with a straight to slightly convex base has been ten?atively identified as a Steuben Expanded Stemmed point (Chapman 1980:116, 313).

The groundstone artifact is made of sandstone and has a single shal low pi t on one s;rf ace. All four projectile points and five of ti,e .

Ox bif ace f agments had been heat treated. The possible Graham Cave Notched polat sxhibits l uster contrast between pre-heated f l ake scars (from the prof orm) and post-heated f l ake scars - the most diagnostic visue! characteristic of a heat-treated arti f act (Collins and Fenwick 286

nw . -, e

,q,-

39 N aj j 1974:137; Rick 1978:57). The rolicit area (1.6 x 1.0 cm) above the left shoulder (Figure 13c) is dull with a gray or smcked appearance and stands in sharp contrast to the highly lustrous, pinkish flake scars on the rest of the artif act, which were made subsequent to thermal alteratton.

Chert Availability and Utilization: The site is located on chart-bearing Jefferson City strata, and numerous residual nodules occur on the local ridge slopes. The nearest outcroppings of Burlington chert are located approximtely 2 km north of the site; however, Burlington chert nodules along with Jefferson City nodules are available in stream deposited sources in tributaries of Logan Creek 250 m east and 500 m l west and in Logan Creek 200 m to the southeast. All but one of the  !

chert artifacts were made from Burlington chert; one biface fragment was )

knapped from Jefferson City chert.

]

Comments / Discussion: From the small (selective) amount of material l collected during the preliminary reconnaissance, it is evident that the l

site is probably a seasonal camp and knapping station. Although the l

small selective sample is biased toward tools, there was no bias in j collecting artif act chert types. A chert analysis indicates that there j may have been a preference for making tools out of Burlington chart i since all of the projectile points and all but one biface were knapped f rom this fossil if erous chert. Activ!tles other than filnt knapping suggested by the tool types include hunting and butchering and plant l i

food processing.

The diagnostic artifacts indicate the site is multi-component with predominantly Archaic and Woodland occupations. The side-notched point l

tentatively identifed as Graham Cave Notched suggests the site may have l been occupied during the Early Archaic (9,000-7000 8.P.) period (Chapman  !

1975:249), and the Big Sandy-like point is probably associated with the l l

Middle Archaic period (7000-5000 B.P.). The expanding stemmed Steuben )

287 l

l

~

l j DA"Y '

DRMF!

point is restricted to the Middle Woodland and Late Woodland periods (Chapman 1980:313), and the Scallorn Corner Notched arrow point is a I Late Woodland (1500-1000 8.P.) point type (Chapman 1975:312).

A resurvey of 23 CY 359 was conducted on June 11 -12, 1982, to define site boundarles via shovel testing after permission was given by Union Electric Company to fut ly investigate the site. Site boundaries were found to be essentially the same as those defined earlier during the preliminary survey, extending from Lawrence Cemetery on the south to approximately 150 m south of the Heavy Haul road on the north; however, site boundarles were expanded slightly in two areas. A light scatter of artifacts was discovered to extend down a southwest trending ridge lobe on the north end of the site and down an eastward trending lobe toward 23 CY 354 near the south end of-the site. Due to the continuance of the light artifact scatter down the latter ridge lobe, 23 CY 354 may actually be part of site 23 CY 359. There were no subsurf ace features located during the shovel test resurvey. Ground visibility was 05 except for bare areas in the dirt road along the top of the ridge.

For the purposes of the resurvey, only diagnostic artif acts were col l ected; however, a sample of the artif acts in a 75 m transact was recorded as to arti f act type and chart type. A total of 48 arti f acts' l

was recorded, which included 28 Burlington Interior flakes,13 Jeffersea l City Interior flakes,3 Burlington secondary decortication flakes,1 Jefferson City secondary decorticetion flake, 1 Jefferson City primary l decortication flake,1 Burlington piece of shatter, and I Burlington l

l biface fragment. Other artifacts noted in the road included 1 Burlington core,1 Jefferson City core 1 Burlington biface fragment,1 .

I pitted stone /mano, and 2 projectile point bases. The point bases were l side notched and Big Sandy-like. Both points were made from Burlington chert and each had been heat treated. These two side notched points, which provide additional evidence for a Middle Archaic component at the l

288

hu h fii7 43' 0.J i

- f A N dh.] ] l site, are probably associated with the Big Sandy Notched-like projcctile  !

i point found during the preliminary survey. i Isolated Ffnds Levei UnIand_PraleIe UE.65 One core made from BurlIngton chert was found in a creek bed of an unnamed tribut: pry of Cow Creek.

11lLii One bif ace fragnent knapped from a stream deposited Burlington chert nodule was found in a fallow field (early successional) 150 m west of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

ME.1 One interior flake knapped from Burlington chert was found in a cultivated field 300 m west of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

UE 108 An interior flake knapped from Burlington chert was found in a milo field 150 m west of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

ME.lli, One interior flake knapped from Burlington chart was found in a plowed field 100 m east of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

ME 1.ll One secondary decortication flake knapped from Burlington chert was found in a cultivated field 150 m southwest of an unnamed tributary of Cow Creek.

ME 2l 1

One interior flake knapped from Surf ington chert was found in a cultivated field 300 m west of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

ME 11 One interior flake knapped from Burlington chert was found in a barn lot 200 m west of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

289

ma n a One secondary decortication flake knapped from Burlington chert was found in a cultivated field 300 m east of Mud Creek.  ;

MfUl2 One interior flake knapped from Burlington chert was found in a j pasture 350 m east of an unnamed tributary of Mud Creek.

UL.flQ.

One isolated piece of utilized shatter made from Burlington chert was found in a wooded area 40 m east of Mud Creek.

Pratele/ Forest Edge MLJ.

One secondary decortication flake knapped from Burlington chert was found in a creek bed of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

LE 26 A chunk of a modified stream deposited Burlington nodule was found in a creek bed of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

UL3.9.

A heat treated Interior flake knapped from Burlington chert was '

found in a wooded area 50 m south of an unnamed tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

MLlD.

l One secondary decortication flake knapped from a stream deposited

Burlington nodule was found in a creek bed of an unnamed tributary of I Logan Creek.

l ML13.

l A core made from a stream deposited Burlington chert nodule was I found in a creek bed of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek. j ULl4.

1 \

One heat treated interior flake knapped from Burlington chert was l I

l \

l 1 290 l

1

i SMk[! f., j found in a cultivated field 150 m east of an~ unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

IlE 21 A chunk of a modified straam deposited Burlington nodule was found in a creek bed of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

jlf 22 A secondary decortication flake knapped from Burlington chart was found in a f allow field (early successional) 300 m southeast of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

11EJia One secondary decortication flake knapped from a stream deposited Burlington chert nodule was found in a creek bed of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

UE 104 A core made from a stream deposited Burlington chert nodule was found in the creek bed of Kentucky Spring Hollow Creek.

11E l.1 One secondary decortication flake knapped from Burlington chert was found in a f allow field (early successional) 125 m west of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

3JE ll.

One bif ace fragment made from Burlington chert was found in a f allow field (early successional) 200 m north of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

UE 127 One Interior flake knapped from Jefferson City chert was found in a wooded area 75 m east and west of unnamed tributaries of Logan Creek.

IlE 13.

One utilized interior flake knapped from Burlington chert was found i

291 l

1

_ __ _ . _ . _ _ _ . _ . . _ ~ . _ . - _. . -- - - .-- _ -- J

l l .v.

D*L f tm f1i i in a fallow field (early successional) 300 m east of an unnamec tributary of Logan Creek.

Dissacted Unland Oak-Hickerv Forest lifL.fL4.

One broken and unidentifiable projectile point / knife (Plate 13g) made from Jeff erson City chert was f ound in a gravel bar at the confIuence of Kentucky Spring HolIow Creek and an unnamed tributary.

Although unidentifiable, the artifact was a stemmed projectil e point / knife.

11ELili A biface fragment made from Burlington chert was found in a small branch of an unnamed tributary of Kentucky Spring Hollow Creek. This broken bif ace (Plate 13h) may 6 epresent a production failure of a fluted point preform. One face of the biface has what appears to be an expanding flute that terminated in a reverse hinge fracture, and both faces of the blade exhibit parallel flaking.

tlE 135 One interior flake knapped from Burlington chert was found in a wcoded area 450 m east of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

UE 122 A core fragment knapped from a residual Jefferson City chert nodule was found in a wooded area 400 m east of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

AllL.93.

One core made from Jefterson City chert was found in a wooded area 250 m northeast of an unnamed tributary of Logan Creek.

tocal Amateur Colfactiens ,

i Two collectors were contacted for information concerning sites  ;

located in the project area. Although it was discovered that none of I the sites collected by the two amateurs were actually located within the 292

.n m , . - . . , .

f N.

dha;J? h Plato 9 A. Big Sandy Notched projectile point (23CY256).

8. Cf is Fluted projectile point (23CY267); arrow s indicate la ral thinning flake scars made subsequent to fluting large arrow indicates applled force, probably responsible for breakage.

C. Utii Ized shatter (23CY267) .

D. Possible Rice Lanceolate midsection (23CY303).

E. Possible Rice Lanceolate projectile point base (23CY303).

F. Ettey Stemmed projectile point / knife (23CY309).

293

m i h

D E Plate 9  !

(? ll

{!

0/ & _

b t ,

, i I ,

, , y, ,

f

/ ) (

f

<(

1

.)

/ > <~D <

A I

l 4 k > <

J >

o . T l (

%fw, e

Scale: Actual Size

([}  ;

p ,

9 1re  ;

l

7 RfItate10 a

l Probable Etley Stemed preform (23CY257).

l Scalo: Actual Size l

T t

I w I I

ity _;

A g'

...r..

" ,, ,p.7 X, t,,i

.,f Sandstone abrader; probably j i#' - - - .p dC. ,

used as a platform preparation t ' MNWpf ].f ' "

and/or antler flaker abrader ' # '.

(23CY257). [%.s. -

.s Scale: One-fourth Actual Size

.I B

294

I J l4?D~)

• bimV L 1

~~~J

< l j

Plate 11 A. Mississippi Triangular arrow point (23CY304).

B.

Unidentified corner it probably dates notched Late Archalcp/Early Woodlandsrojectile arrow andpoint tick / knife (23CY32 marks indicate a dull remnant platform preparation (abraded) surface.

C. Mississippi Triangular arrow point (23CY322).

D. Unserrated Dalton projectile point (23CY346); tick marks indicate extent of lateral grinding.

E. DrilI (23CY352).

l l

1 295 l

Plate 11

\

A) ~,

fi ,

l A \

T ,

f Y ~ _

}

l

)

~

I < -

D Scale: Actual Size

I

'N- -., ,

-js . n

~~ .

)2)1 Plate 12 A.

Big pointSandy

/ knifeMotched (or possibly Graham Cave Notched) projectile (23CY353).

8. Unidentifled Ianceolate projectiie point (possIbly Sedalia '

Lanceolate) (23CY353).

C. Possible Matanzas projectile point (23CY353).

D. Unidentified Late Woodland arrow point (23CY353).

E. Possible Big Sandy Notched projectile point (23CY356).

F. Possible Big Sandy Notched projectile point (23CY356).

G. Big Sandy Notched projectile point (23CY356).

H. Big Sandy Notched projectile point (23CY356).

I. Rice Side Notched projectile point (23CY356).

I O

l 296

DRAE,,,,,,,

u

/ ,

A 3s v

F 4 l sc.1., ..,s,.

..')'

d'h 4

%'.i){ r Plate 13

(

A. Possible Steuben Expanded Stemmed projectile point (23CY356).

B. Scallorn Corner Notched arrow point (23CY356).

C. Graham Cave Notched projectile point (23CY359); arrow Indicates rellcit surface unflakec after heat treatment.

i D. Possible Big Sandy Notched projectile point (23CY359).

E. Probable Steuben Expanded Stemmed projectile point / knife (23CY359) .

F. Scallorn Corner Notched arrow point (23CY359).

G. Unidentifiable stemmed projectile point / knife (Isolated Find UE34).

H. Biface fragment which may represent failure of a fluted point preforms arrow Indicates point of applied force to the preform (Isolated Find UE85).

I 297

Plate 13 h 8!

1

.C

A F E

/ 3 M r "',

f{ '

ii ,,

l ' ( ,.

G H Scale: Actual Size

glD Q .r r-~~

t Or.

' ;t '. ?

d a J ' ,j '

Plate 14

'y l

_ fY . . -

.~;

fy _ 7 k'

.9).3. p g O g % .?- .

1 h$fN!

.,;. g.gp; ..- 7.,

a'(h 1.N'TM' D i k $ ~. , -

. *>l

,g' , f -I . ,

J>..', .

. ~D. h.

., /,.{wT:.

..W.),/, #p ' v- ~[ii.$,.

,'-*- ,? _f..

• 5

-l ; s' *-'

...,;+;/h,'t

.,L ' .' _ ' i':- .: .: ' ' .

V .i 4s - .'f:::.;

7- ..

• y }i dW)9,. ,. 4 l

C

~ , am .f . . .,g R .;,k} f,.-

., s :; .f[: .;

' p}'f--,[.ih~~y[},'y+y;h~(y.-g g%.

+. -

v;eIk. .

y? .. :. w .,

c A : ~e j . M; & , .y. -;k 4. .:

^ '

. } [ .", ,._. , 's ., ,

l.

. i ' fir .D ?.y . .' fi-QT 'Q :.', c -}y.' a 44 s ' g

i

,Q

.,,aly .; y.~". F x;p g.*l; w ,; y. ,

.x.:,...

. .. . ,.., r.;. .

.a .c.(,.-e,-. : z y y ,. . . ,

a. 23CY74, a probable Late Woodland earthen burial mound r't . ..

, . ,..,; 3

,y. / 4" ,+'. /. . ,. . '.s, % ) N .j,c - ' . .

.. .J U CM r Vp ' ).. . ;- 'h;.hk i;

. . {fl ,

grZ.~.'fQj.fy. ( $.3 n % 4 .jp .jp e.jfg {4 y

.; .:, . , ~ . , , .- , .:, . ,.. . .- . ..

, . 7 _;. .-

'. Ik; e

',y IN

...s. ,3.  :,4

=..,2 w- .. g.h. . ,

'5

-i- .

, . 4

. y <

k'41hq, .

a 1%

~

e j.;.. ,. ..? n h;.glp?W f ,'*][- h fA%%bl.A

.  ; :7.w, %, .. ?Q&. .: .gfy(

~ . $hy. b;%

. a,%j e / T ~

. ;-; \ ; fJ :[-?& .

Q'ft.'

b. 23CY356, probable Late Woodland earthen burial mounds 298 i

- Dat a project boundaries (with the possible exception of 23CY20), some useful comparative (temporal) Information was obtained.

C. F. Loutonschlager owned a small collection of projectile points (80) which he claimed were found on his f arm bordering the southwest portion of the study area. The points ranged in age from Early Archaic to Late Woodland / Mississippian. Representative specimens from the Loutenschlager collection are presented in Plate 15. Archaic point types included Hardin Barbed (Plate 15a), Big Sandy Side Notched (Plate 15b), and Etiey Stemmed (Plate 15c). Woodland point types included a possible Early Woodland stemmed point (Plate 15d), Steuben Expanded ,

Stemmed (Plate 15e), probable Middle to Late Woodland points (Plate 15f), Late Woodland arrow points (PIate 15g), ScalIorn Notched (PIate 15h), and Late Woodland / Mississippian arrow points (Plate 151).

According to Mr. Loutenschl ager, the " majority" of the points in his collection was found on a terrace in a field immediately north of l

23CY347 snd the project boundary. Since 65% of the projectile points ware ScalIorn Notched or other Late Woodland arrow points, the major component at this site may have been Late Woodland.

The other collection Inspected was owned by Edward Beahan who hunted artif acts on the north bank of the Missouri River in CalIaway County. Among others in his large collection, representative point types from Paleo-Indian to Late Woodland / Mississippian included Clovis l Fluted, Dalton, Hardin Barbed, Rice Lanceolate, Graham Cave Notched, Big

, Sandy Side Notched, Ett ey Stemmed, Stone Square Stemmed, Sedalla 1

Lanceolate, Snyders Corner Notched, Steuben Expanding Stemmed, Rice Side Notched, Scallorn Notched, and Mississippi Triangular.

Historic Site DescrIntlens Twenty-nine historic components were defined in the study area (Table 5, Map 16). The criteria used to define historic occupation were discussed earlier in the report. Based on the historic site type model, 299 l

lT P; .Q F q ,

Y u b.i ] Y Plate 15. Loutonschlager Collection

a. Hardin Barbed projectile point,

b. Big Sandy Notched projectile points.

c. Ettey Stemmed projectile points / knives.

d. Probable Late Archalc/Early Woodland projectile point.

e. Steuben Expanded Stemmed projectile point.

f. Probable Middle to Late Woodland projectile points.

g. Late Woodland arrow points.

h. ScalIorn Notched arrow points.

I. Late Woodland / Mississippian arrow points.

l l

300 *

/

k - i

DRAFT Plate 15

- gg ,: .  : ,. - ..,: ,ggw c. >

2: my,: . ~;.

f ,. -:. .

f .l. p" .; p' EA __-

~

$ ,g,,"m;,. A gi4%  :<

~

,. ~

• , '.>e',

y' . <f,* . .:

~

. +- ,,.'..n&%c >*

._r

' .}5 - ,

, :s W'

pO.l':,&

+ h.2 s . y'; .?f.' *

~ , l'

,.<h.]

',i. .k_k'*

c

sr M.,

' ~

(0 - ;, , . yY ,,'^,' 'Y l,:[?s,.,

2: O :.:.', . , A 'j_m '.v+%

{m'rf;1 'C'

n;v ,..,

+ .,

m, . .: e z. s. :p . 42-I'.:. ,;x\

* *'.n

<< ..= ~. -

. % e;

- Q^, y s.

r i' '.,

%,>* ' i , ,~j',,.,,*l, ,

<:%. 2 , ,..s,, ,,g, s <. k

u ,' l, ' *'h'%,s.

~~

.,, : ,,N h

',~,5.~ . . _ . ' ' ^{

. "{+

.-" ',. A -

' k'., ' $ ^ . ' ,'. . ,: ,7 ,' fy[,

,Y., .3.,'-  :

.:w ,3

_... a.s.s io,- .

wA r ,+ e *.'

• y., w # ,

~,,. .

4,p f.

%"p?*~ ; '

'

• y'q

~}.'~n

.s. s., .

, . , f,4

7. ;f.f,^,<,1, 'd "".j.wg<;ygy_ jt*

.  ; );. t

~;!w t,:; ' ,,' i . ( .

en A .. .

. ; :s. - . e . . ., . .

h.

, ' 4+ -,' c<!;9': 4

- (>s,um. 73

> .? ..^. . . ~ + .-:

,.,'.l,s z m' %. .[ .

T P. .. , .> r E '.' f =k

'. A ,,a j ,' = v . .nc,t

^

j

• ../'

$ISETiAl';;f'.Edu. n  :

's wv w MM' ":'#

4qjj/y$f4:^ f@s%3hNJTA6(m%

.. . t E

0 6 A-E .......

cm Scale:

0 5 F-I . . . .

cm

] 9 72=p 9- ia 3 W: . si .

outlined in a previous section, most of the historic sites, 19 (6637, "

appear to be habitations. These 19 habitatlan sites represent 7 (375)

Habitation Type A, 10 (53%) Habitation Type A-8, 1 (5%) Habitation Type C, and 1 (55) undefined habitation type. Nine (31%) sites consisted of 4 (44%) Nonhabitation Types, 1 (125) Discard / Dump area, and 4 (44%) were unable to be evaluated. The remaining site (23 CY 276) consisted of a distinct habitation and nonhabitation type scatter. This site contained

.4 Habitation Type A and a Nonhabitation Type. In addition,15 (525) sites were located within the Upland Prairie zone, 7 (245) within the Prairie / Forest Edge zone, 5 (17%) wIthin the Dissected Oak-Hickory Forest zone, and 2 (7%) within the Dissected Upland Forest /Bottomiand Edge zone.

Archaeological evidence and historical documentation aided in assigning an historic chronological period to 19 (66%) sites. Of these, 10 (355) were from the Agricultural / industrial period, 5 (17%) from the Agricultural-Industrial-Recent Historic periods, 3 (105) from the Recent Historic period, and 1 (3%) from the Early Agricultural-Agricultural / Industrial periods. An insufficient amount of material prevented assigning an occupation period to ten sites.

Level Unland Pralelo 23 CY 257 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 880 ft mst, 225 m east of an Intermittent tributary

of Cow Creek.

Description:

An historic material scatter of low density of earthenware, stoneware, and glass covered an area of 1,650 m2. The scatter was located in a disced field with 75% visibility.

Artifact Sample: Nine artifacts were collected which included five undecorated wh!Teware fragments, three fragments of undecorated stoneware, one bottle fragment, and three fragments of miscellaneous 301

DRAFT glass. This material is located adjacent to a razed house structure and 1

is in ali lIkelIhood associated wIth it.

Comments /Di scuss ion: The-lack of diagnostic material and an insuf ficient amount of artif actural material prevented assigning a chronological period. The site is a Habitation Type A based on the razed remains of the structure.

1 23 CY 250 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 820 ft msl, 500 m north of an intermittent tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A cemetery was located covering an area of 16 m 2 in a harvested soybean field with a collapsed rough cut stone wall covering the graves.

Comments /Di scussion: Informant C. W. Garrett stated that he had built the stone wall around the graves sometime in the 1940s. Mr.

Garrett said that the cemetery consisted of four family members who had reportedly died during a cholera epidemic in the late 1870s. Additional information concerning the identitles of those Interred was unable to be located. The site is of the Agricultural-Industrial period.

23 CY 261 i

i Topographic Setting: The site is located in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 820 ft mst, 200 m south of an intermittent tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A material scatter of low density covered an area of 450 m 2 . The site was located in a wooded area with 5% visibility.

Artifact Sample: Forty-five artif acts were collected of which 38%

are earthenware / porcelain, 20% are stoneware, 225 are bottle glass,16%

are miscellaneous glass, 25 are domestic miscellaneous, and 25 are metal. Diagnostic material consisted of:

1 Whiteware, base, maker's mark, American China Company, Toronto, Ohio 1894-1910 (Lehner 1978:91-92).

302

1 Whiteware, rim, molded geometric design, plate,1850 or 1855-W;j?

[f .S 1880 (McKa 1979:37).

1 Bottl e base,y amethyst ti nt, maker's mark, Illinois Glass Company, Alton, I l l it:ols, 1916-1929 (Toulouse 1971:264).

1 Bottle base, cl ear, mat . '; mark, Illinois Glass Company, -

Alton, IIIinois, 1916-1929 (Toulouse 1971:264).

I 1 Body, green, embossed: Fulton Bottling Works, Fulton, Missouri clear, applied lip, pre-1880 (Stewart and Consentino 1 Top (,1976:27).

1 Top, blue, post 1903 (Stewart and Consentino 1976:27).

1 Whols bottle, clear, medicinal, post 1903 (Stewart and Consentino 1976:27).

Comments /D iscussion: The diagnostic artif act assemblage ranged f rom 1850-1929, cl ustering post 1903-1929. In addition, the site is located on the 1876 (Edwards Brothers 1876:6), 1897 (Ogle 1897:22), and the 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) atl ases (maps 18,19, and 20). The site also consists of a house foundation composed of brick and a stone-lined cistern. Cultural material within the house area appears to be in situ with no post-depositional disturbance. The majority of artif actual material was located within the remains of a galvanized bucket. The site is a Habitation Type A of the Agricultural-Industrial period.

23 CY 269 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 840 ft mst, 200 m west of an Intermittent trioutary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A T-shaped house foundation composed of poured concrete and brick was located in a wooded area with secondary growth.

A scatter of low density covered an area of 2,083.2 m2 along the edge of a disced field with 10-40% visibility.

Artif act Sample: Seventy-nine artif acts were collected of which 415 are earthenware / porcelain,195 are stoneware,14% are bottle glass, 185 are miscellaneous glass,1% are building material, and 75 are metal.

Diagnostic material consisted of:

1 Whiteware, body, green and pink floral design, 1880-1900 (McKay 1979:37).

2 fronstone, rims, embossed designs, 1860-1900 (Freanan 1954:8).

2 Bottle body, amethy:t tint,1880-ca 1918 (Mur.sey 1970:55).

303 l

l

) Pretric/Ftres't Edge L

• s S~

\. 4 , .

,.+,*y r*- " ~

1. s, .

I

• == 276 , 3N f' N//f,, Mb , ,

~ * ~ ~ ~-

~ -._ = ,

w +4,,,. . . . 'mnmi

%, # s ^

s m, .

g e

[. , N ,, ,

Q  % *

\ '

, s \

N x

/ .>

= , ,- - . K'  !

'  ; . N

/

/ [hq

=

269 Reform =

• l \

l

_____ a _'________.. --. l - - ....-- 91--------- ' 8

• / '

261 G ,,,a**

, s~e / ,n i,,, m - -

re,i  ; / ,-

.- ~. '% s,//

"/ ANg. / /

\j , gv <

m

~

\ .s s sa: l e

/

, m

/p" - p s 'o,,'

x

i

! . e

, 2 6 ,

\

s .rour n\#$ ./ - ) )p

\ e*

~

\ s' p..

/

329 -

\ j \*s

' ' \ , -

\ / I h .,, .

/\

• I

\ %./ o

/

a 4 1**

r = r * * /' .

Dissected Uoland -

/ MAP 18 Oak-eitekory Forest / Farmstead and Land

[ Ownersnio Locations,1876

. . / - Survey Boundary N - rar==t a

' ,- a 329 51to ' summer

. N / Indicates Corre15 tion

\ . g 3 ,

/

4 between Farmstead and Archaeological Site e . f. Canetary

' [ '.7 eat ri e

N Presettlement

\/ --- Ernirorunental zone 1 mj / +4 Bouncaries (acaoted from Edwards Brothers 1876:6. 3) 1 km ~

s Dissected Ucland/

Bottomland Forest Edge 304 y\-

'.3 '

tl ' r

~;) 21 ;

~

i Prairie / Forest Edge ~

\

- vb l =

• gN

. u, ,

. - \ .

gw /j k . *

\

?.

a

\ =

= 76 III 2.,.

f , /if,f j/q , , , , , ' ~ ~ ~ " "

y%  %,,,,, L lilj a , Elllle ' g 't , f  %

% J 2790 y -

. c .

's -

" f,

1. = s A <% - \

e .

N

-m

/ t N

, ': + .

r . N

" " '/,, *

,f ,l'g]8s -

.., , m AD

.K kN '

, 261 E ,,,,,*

~~~ s r l'i_\

i l f,' .

__ h/;____ t___. A ^ ' /

k '$*'s ! f

s, / =. , , ~,,,,,/

f,319 h . .

(

g 317 .

, , , s r ~7tM)ggo* i n , # n \n p p

+ * * *

/

$1

\

r.

j u v

(

-F \ 329 /

• L \ =

/

C

\ /

1

\ / #

[/\ 4 Y / ,

\

• I f MAP 19 l Dissected Voland # /

Oak-Hickory Forest

• 339 Farmstead and 1.and

/ Ownership Locations,1897

)I #

• = Farmstead N

t

/ .

329 Site Nutter

' rndicates correiitica between Farmstead and

\ =k  %

/ N

Archaeological Site i Cenetery

' [ o,e

"#$Presettlement Prairie

' Presettlement

. / 247 --- Environmental Zone 1 mi

. y .

Boundaries w -

' survey soundary I

yg -

N (adapted from Ogle 1897:22-23) i

/ &

)

Dissected Upland /

Bwstomland Forest Edge A \-

305

-Ji Prairie / Forest Edge r . . \ ,

,-r--- ----

l r -

2/6  :"

5 .f #

T q , '!!!,,

/ fir e~ ~~ k ,_ . ,

N' "

\Yhin,. InhD RgspW '%

%',,4 s %

'g i _

\ N

.y*

2

\ \

=

• 4,,'

7 f/ 2ja g,"

\ 1 -

N' Reform k,,,

r. .

• _

IF LN ww N

. u 2s1 3 ' -

ll ,,,

% .. E ,,,=

r.~- ..

+g /

'*/t ll ,

4 %i% t. . .# s '

. / s+ , ,,

'z)s '/ s,,,>* -

%l} ' p(r,

(; 'N ,,,.,,,,

+

% e

, r w .n -

/ \

• h29 , d f +

] ,

\+,

'327 j

_ f_ _ , ,

s Y

/bf *

\/ < \, M

=

\ .

. A Dissected uplan'd _ ,, _, / MAP 20 Oak-Hickory Forest , [

. . . Fannstead and Land i I ,,

Ownership Locations. 1919

• " e h , /, Fannstead

• 329 Sito Numoer

/ Indicates Correlation

[j/ [ between Fannstead and k

• }: ,l t p

/. ,7 f l Archaeological Site 2 Cemetery l ,

'3" Presettlement Pestrie

}r _ ., , 7, Presettlement ig .

, , 7{ -

g

. --- Environmental Zone Soundaries I

1 km i

i 348=/ ~ - Survey Boundary

.i (adan,ad from Ogle 1919:9-10)

Dissected Uolano/

/ K -J l Bottomland Fo*est Fuge 306

\-

3 :, '

$_/ -

a 9

~ % . .;

j l

1 Bottle top, clear, standardized threads, machine made,1919-present (Lief 1%5:29).

1 Bottle top, aqua, sem i-automatic bottle machine, 1880-1913 (Newman 1970:72).

1 Bottle base, cl ear, maker's mark, Illinois Glass Company, l

Alton, Illinois, 1916-1929 (Toulouse 1971:264).

Comments / Discussion: The d! agnostic assemblage ranged from 1860-1929, clustering between 1880 and 1913. The site is located on the 1876 (Edwards Brothers 1876:6), 1897 (Ogle 1897:12), and 1919 (Ogle 1919:10)

(maps 18, 19, and 20) atlases. This places the site in the AgrIcuitural-Industrtal period.

In addition to the artif act scatter located around the house foundation, another light scatter was situated within the foundation.

This scatter consisted of f airly recent material, i.e.,1967 license I

plate, that was recorded rather than collected. The house structurs had been bulldozed in 1973 for safety reasons when it was purchased by Union Electric Company. The site is a Habitation Type A.

23 CY 271 Topograhic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 800 ft mst,145 m east of an intermittent tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

A material scatter of low density covering an tree of 238 m2 was found within a concrete foundation. The site was located within a wooded area in a pasture with 10% visibil ity. The site consists of a concrete house foundation with a poured concrete porch.

The remnants of a fireplace and chimney were located at the extreme northern end of the house. A root cellar, with a brick foundation, was situated at the northeast corner of the house. The house site was bulldozed by Union Electric Company for safety reasons af ter acquiring the property in 1973.

Artifact Sampie: Thirty-three artifacts were collected of which 27% are stoneware, 465 are bottle glass, 3% are miscellaneous glass,15%

l l

307

%fummas I are building material, and 95 are metal. Diagnostic material consisted of:

1 Bottle, amber, machine made with maker's mark used by the Owens I l l inois Gl ass Company, Tol edo, Ohio, between 1929-1954 (Toulouse 1972:403).

1 Bottle, clear, machine made with Owens' scar, 1903-present (Kendrick 1968:84).

1 Bottle, clear, machine made, KKK cabossed on sides, maker's mark:

between 4 used by (Owens 1929-1954 lilinois Toulouse Glass Company, Toledo, Ohio, 1972:403). ,

1 Bottle base, clear, showing valve scar, 1930s into 1950s '

(Toulouse 1%9:583).

The diagnostic assemblage ranged from 1903 to the present, clustering 1930-1954. In addition, the site is located on the 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) (Map 20) atlas. A house structure, located in the general vicinity of 23 CY 271, is also located on the 1876 (Edwards Brothers 1876:6) (Map 18) and 1897 (Ogle 1897:22) (Map 19) atlases but probably represents an earlier structure. It also appears unlikely that these are the same structures based on archaeological evidence. The site is a Habitation Type A of the Recent Historical period.

23 CY 273 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 840 ft asi, 300 m west of an intermittent tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A material scatter of low density of foundation stone, ceramics, glass, and metal covered an area of 9')0 m 2. The site was located within a thinly wooded area in a bean field with approximately 20% visibility.

Artif act Sample: Thirteen artifacts were collected of which 545 are earthenware, 235 are stoneware,15% are miscellaneous glass, and 8%

are metal. Only four diagnostic artifacts comprised the collection.

1 Whiteware, scalloped rim, molded blue shell edge, prior to 1840 (PillIng 1980:334) 1 Bottle, aqua, machine made with seam to top and ring seam around base, 1920-present (Newman 1970:72)

. 2 Milk bottle, clear, " Roberts" embossed in script on neck, seam to top and ring seam around base, 1920-present (Newman 1970:72).

Probably does not date past 1940.

308

3  %'

3.-

hu[s Comments / Discussion: The lack of a sufficient amount of diagnostic and artifactual material prevented assigning a chronological period to th e si te. In addition, the site is not located on any of the atlases.

It appears that the site had been destroyed at one time, most likely by the f armer who cuitIyatos thIs sect!on. SInce there is no evidence of any kind of substantial foundation, the site is probably a Habitation Type C.

23 CY 276 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 810 ft mst ,150 m west of an Intermittent tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

Description:

A material scatter of very low density of earthenware and stoneware covered an area of 10,000 m2 . The scatter was located in a wooded area with 0% visibility.

Comments / Discussion:

Four artifacts were collected of which 25%

are earthenware and 755 are stoneware. The site consists of a bulldozed house structure, with wooden beams and planking from the roof and walls covering the f oundation. A shed composed of a brick foundation with wood plaaking and a corrugated tin roof is associated with the house structure. The entire site is enclosed by a partially intact wooden fence.

A lack of a sufficient amount of diagnostic and artifactual material prevents assigning an historical period to the site based on archaeological evidence. However, histcric documentary evidence shows the site's location on the 1876 (Edwards Brothers 1876:6), 1897 (Ogle 189/:22), and 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) (maps 18,19, and 20) atlases, as well as the Mokane East Quad, 1975, 7.5', topographic map. This places the site in the Agricultural-Industrial-Recent Historic periods. The site is a Habitation Type A/B and Nonhabitation Type.

309 l

23 CY 277 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 820 ft asi, 240 m wa t of an intermittent tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

Description:

A cemetery was located covering an overgrown area of 3,600 m 2 in a pasture with 0% visibility.

Comments / Discussion: The cemetery consists of approximately seven, graves ranging in date of interment from 1840-1925. The majority of gravestone are in good condition with no signs of vandalism. The site is the location of the Holland f a .Ily cemetery and is located in the 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) (Map 20) atlas. The site is a Nonhabitation Type of the Early Agricultural-Agricultural-Industrial periods.

23 CY 278 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 820 f t asi,160 m southwest of an intermittent tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

Description:

A material scatter of low density covered an area of 2,368 m 2. The site was located in a pasture with approximately 25%

visibility.

Artif act SampIa: Thirty-three artifacts ware colIected of which 735 are earthenware / porcelain, 215 are stoneware, and 65 are miscellaneous glass. Only three artif acts comprised the diagnostic material.

2 Whiteware, rim, flow blue, embossed.

1 Whiteware, rim, beaded, 1850 cr 1855 and 1880 (McKay 1979:32).

Comments / Discussion: The lack of a sufficient amount of diagnostic as well as artifactual material prevented assigning an historic period to the site. However, historical documentation indicates a house was located on the site as early as 1897 (Ogle 1897:22). It also appears to have been present as late as 1973 when Union Electric Company bulldozed the site for safety reasons. A pile of bricks was located at the 310

lf D ' ,, .,

southeast corner of the site and was probably associated EhL the withm foundation. It is uncertain whether the present site and the 1897 structure are one and the same, but the probability does exist. The diagnostic material dates to an ear 1y period of occupation, in addition to the site being located on the 1897 (Ogle 1897:22) (Map 19) and 1919 (Ogle 191910) 1 (Map 20) atlases. Therefore, it is a Habitation Type A/B of the Agricultural-Incustrial/Recent Historic periods.

23 CY 279 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 830 ft asi, 450 m east of an Intermittent tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

Description:

A material scatter of Iow density covered an area of 2

152 m within a concrete house foundation. The site was located in a field of weeds with 0% visibility.

Commer.ts/D i scuss ion: The site consists of a concrete foundation for a front porch and kitchen area. Rubble within the house consists of plaster fragments, gIass, tiie, and roofing shIngies. No colIactIon was made due to the recent nature of the material. A cistern was located approximately 5 m northeast of the house. The structure was razed by Union Electric Company for safety reasons after acquiring the property right in 1973.

The house is present in the 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) (Map 20) atlas, although the 1876 (Edwards Brothers 1876:7) (Map 18) and 1897 (Ogle 1897:22) (Map 19) atlases show a house in the general vicinity. It does not appear, based on archaeological evidence, that the present structure 4

is the same as that shown on the two earlier atlases. The site is a Habitation Type A of the Recent Historic period.

23 CY 2M Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie i

311

m aim

( st e o

\j at an elevation of 820 ft asi, 300 m east of an Intermittent tributary of Mud Creek.

Description:

The remains of a house structure covered an area of 270 m2 within a foundation. The site was located in a pasture with 55 visibility.

Comments /Di scussion: The site consists of a stone foundation containing the remains of the roof and walls. The structure was bulldozed by Union Electric Company for safety reasor.s after acquiring the property rights in 1973. No collection was made due to the recent nature of the material. In addition, the house is present on the 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) (Map 20) atlas but not on the 1897 (Ogle 1897:22) atlas.

This places the construction of the structure sometime between 1897 and 1919, the Agricultural-Industrial period. The structure is a Habitation Type A/8.

23 CY 297 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 780 ft asi,100 m west of an Intermittent tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

The site consists of the remains of a razed house and barn covering an area of 1,250 M 2. The site was located in a wooded.

area with 05 visibility.

Comments / Discussion: No collection was made because very little remained of the site except a partially visible concrete slab foundation. The site was buIIdozed by Union EloctrIc Company for safety reasons after acquiring property rights in 1973. The lack of a sufficient amount of archaeological and documentary material prevented assigning an historic period or habitation type to the site.

23 CY 300 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a flat upland prairie 312

.A5 llii -i

,"s

.~

w )~ ~ ) j at an elevation of 805 ft asi, 375 m south of an intermittent tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

An historic scatter of low density covered an area of 3,900 m 2. The scatter was located at the edge of a grass strip in a harvested been field with 0-60% visibility. The remnants of a house site were Iocated in the grass strip.

Artifact Sample: Sixty-three artifacts were collected of which 49%

are earthenware / porcelain, 20% are stoneware,10% are bottle glass,19%

are miscellaneous glass, and 2% are metal. The diagnostic material consisted of: ,

1 Whiteware, 1980:334).

rim green shell edge, prior to 1840 (Pilling 1 Whiteware, rim, scalloped, blue shell edge, prior to 1840.

(Pilling 1980:334).

1 Whiteware, body, small light blue floral, 1830-1870 (Wood 1959:21).

1 Whiteware, black stipple, partial maker's mark unknown,1810+

(Hughes n.d.:127).

1 Bottle top, clear, semi-automatic bottle machine, seam to within 1/A" of top, 1880-1913 (Newman 1970:72).

1 Bottle body, aqua, rectangular Inset around embossing (slug plate), 1850-1915 (Newman 1970:72).

1 Bottle base, amethyst tint,1880-ca 1918 (Munsey 1970:55).

1 Body, clear, green, and white overlay, spangle glass, mid-1890s (Elbert 1982: personal communication).  !

Comments / Discussion: The diagnostic assemblage ranged from 1810-1918, clustering between 1870 and 1918. In addition, the house is located on the 1876 (Edwards 1876:6) (Map 18) and 1897 (Ogle 1897:22)

(Map 19) atlases but not on the 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) atlas. This suggests that the site was occupied sometime prior to 1876 and abandoned by 1918. Thus, the site dates to the Agricultural-Industrial period.

The structure was apparently bulldozed with the foundation stones  !

piled in an 8 m diameter mound. A cistern, which had been filled in, was located 5 m northwest of the foundation rubble pile. The evidence of foundation material suggests a Habitation Type A/B.

23 CY 312 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie 313 l

l

k at an elevation of 815 ft asi, 80 m east of an intermittent tributary of Cow Creek.

Description:

The site consists of the remains of a house and associated well covering an area of 900 2m in woods with 0% visibility.

Comments / Discussion: All that remained of the site was the partial foundation of a house. The western edge of the foundation is still discernable as a raised terrace of soll with a line of rough hewn stone.

The well has been fil ded in and is located 10 m from the southwest corner of the foundation. The immediate area around the structure is strewn with occasic. tut foundation stones. No artifactual material was recovered from the site.

The house is present on the 1876 (Edwards Brothers 1876:6) (Map 18) and 1897 (Ogle 1897:22) (Map 19) atlases but not on the 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) atlas. This suggests that the site was abandoned sometime between 1897 and 1919, placing it in the Agricultural-Industrial period.

However, there is no evidence that Indicates whether or not it dates prior to 1876. The site is a Habitation Type A/B.

23 CY 319 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 845 ft mst,100 m west of an intermittent tributary-of Mud Creek.

l

Description:

The remains of a house, an overturned cistern, and a standing plank shack covered an area of 3,500 m 2. The site was located in milo stubb!g with 0% visib!Ilty.

Comments /0!scussion: The house was razed by Union Electric Company i f or safety rear.ons af ter obtaining property rights. The house is present on the 1897 (Ogle 1897:22) (Map 19) and 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) (Map

20) atlases, as well as on the Reform Quad, 1975, 7.5', topographic map.

This places the site in the Agricultural-Industrial /Recent Historic periods. The site is Habitation Type A based on the foundation remains.

1 314

?~~~

l.j PraIria/ Forest Edce U .s a 23 CY 262 Topographic Setting: The site is situated at the mouth of a ravine at an elevation of 800 ft msl,120 m north of an intermittent tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A material surf ace scatter of low density covered an 2

area of 450 m . The site was located in a pasture with approximately 10% visibility.

Artif act Sample: Eight artif acts were recovered which included one decorated an'd two undecorated whiteware fragments and five bottle fragments. The diagnostic material consisted of:

I Whiteware, rim-embossed geometric design, 1850 or 1855 and 1880 (McKay 1979:37).

1 Cone ink bottle, machine made, green, embossed on base Carter's, ca.1904-1930 (Haskell 1981:48).

Comments /Olscussion: The lack of a sufficient amount of diagnostic and artif.actural material, in addition to historical documentation, prevented assigning a chronological period to the site. The site is a dump or discard type due to its location and the lack of evidence of a house structure in the immediate area.

1 23 CY 283 I Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 820 ft mst, 300 m east of an intermittent tributary of Mud Creek.

Description:

A cemetery was located within a thinly wooded area l covering an area of 1,000 2m with 80% visibility.

tamments/D i scussion: The cemetery consists of four gravestones probably representing a single f amily plot. Two of the gravestones marked the burials of Mary B. Law and Amanda F. Law. Both died between May and J une,1871. The remaining two gravestones are too eroded to telI who was buried there. The cemetery has been vandalized in the 315

past.

BRAFT All of the gravestones have been knocked over and are separated from their bases.

The 1876 (Edwards Brothers 1876:6) (Map 18) atlas shows the cemetery to be located on the G. N. Law estate. In addition, a house structure was located 250 m northwest of the cemetery but does not appear associated with i t. This places the site in the Agricultural-Industrial period and is a Nonhabitation Type.

23 CY 299 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a slope at an elevation of 760 f t mst, 460 m north of an intermittent tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A stone !!ned well was located on a wooded slope 1

above a small ravine with 0% visibility.

l Comments /Olscussion: A series of siiovel tests in 10 x 10 m '

transects fai1ed to Iocate any cuitural matorIal or structural  !

foundations. In addition, the site was not located on any of the atlases. The lack of artif actual and doumentary evidence prevents j assigning a site type or a chronological period to the site.

23 CY 305 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a knoll at an- 4 l

elevation of 810 ft asl, 225 m north of an intermittent tributary of Auxvasse Creek.

]

Description:

The site consists of the remains of a brick foundation and wooden privy covering an area of 900 m2 in a wooded area with 0% visibility.

J Comments /Di scuss ion: No collection was taken because all that remained were several brick piles. The privy was the only structure that remai ned intact. It appears, based on the amount and size of 1

undergrowth, the house was razed about ten years ago. The lack of a 316 l

l

l' p:

"a~

' ' 5J y; s . .3 sufficient amount of archaeological and documentary material prevented assigning an historic period and habitation type to the site.

23 CY 317 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a flat upland prairie at an elevation of 820 f r msl,100 m southwest of an Intermittent tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

The site consists of the remains of a storte welI and stone piles covering an area of 9002m in a pasture with 05 visibility.

Comments / Discussion: The two rubble piles of stone could have at one time composed the foundation for a house. These two rubble piles along with the well suggest the presence of a house structure at one j time. However, no artifactual material was found.

The structure does appear on the 1876 (Edwards Brothers 1876:6), l 1897 (Ogle 1897:22), and 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) (maps 18,19, and 20) atlasss. This places the site spanning the Agricultural-Industrial period. The Habitation Type is unknown.

23 CY 327 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a hilltop at an elevation of 820 ft mst, 300 m east of an Intermittent tributary of Mud I Creek.

Description:

The remains of a house and barn covered an area of 2

6,000 m . The site was located in a fallow field with 0% visibility.

Comments /D iscussion: All that remains of the site is bulldozed piles of rubble. The site appears on the Mokane East Quad, 1975, 7.5',

topographic map but not on any of the atlases. This places the site in the Recent Historic period and is a Habitation Type A.

23 CY 329 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 820 ft mst, 200 m south of an intermittent tributary of Mud Creek.

317

Uhhg! I

Description:

The remains of a house structure coversd an area of 400 m 2 . The site was located in an open grass area w!Th 0% visibility.

Comments / Discuss ion: The structure was razed by Union Electric Company for safety reasons after obtaining property rights in the early 1970s. No collection was made at the site because the material )

l consisted of building remains. The structure, however, is present on i the 1876 (Edwards Brothers 1876:i5), 1897 (Ogle 1897:22), and 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) (maps 18,19, and 20) atlases and also the Mokane East Quad, 1975, 7.5', topographic map. Thus, the site spans the Agricultural-Industrial period and is a Habitation Type A/B.

OIca: acted UnIand Osk-HIekerv Forest 23 CY 296 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on the northeest face of a northwest-southeast ridge system at an elevation of 700 ft asl,150 m west of an intermittent tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A material scatter of low density covered an area of 600 m2 . The site was located in a wooded area with 0-10% visibility.

I Artif act Sample: Two artifacts were collected of which 50% are bottle glass and 50% are miscellaneous glass. Only one of these was diagnostic:

1 Bottle, body, amethyst tint,1880-ca 1918 (Munsey 1970:55).

Comments /Di scussion: The site consists of a concrete house foundation and associated stone well located on a small leveled area.

The two glass fragments were located 25 m east of the l$ouse foundation.

The lack of sufficient archaeological and documentary material prevents assigning the site to a historic period. The foundation, however, does suggest a Habitation Type A.

23 CY-333 Topographic Setting: The site is situated in a floodplain in a 318

i

!? % ~.  %

bi .

dissected oak-hickory forest at an elevation of 580 ft mst, 50 m eis+ Jot!

&  ?;

an intermittent tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A scatter of low density covered an area of 7,500 m2, The site was located in an open grass area within woods with 0-10%

visibility.

Comments / Discussion: The site consisted of a razed sandstone house foundation (8 m x 5 m), a log structure (4.5 m x 4.5 m), and a standing wooden shed. A buried stoneware container (possible drain tile), with two copper tubes in the center and a top constructed from an enamelled metal container filled with concrete, was discovered approximately 120 m southeast of the house. It was located in a low ravine near an intermittent stream. This may represent some sort of stIII or water pump apparatus.

Only two artifacts were collected from the site: a stoneware Jug and a Maytag motor oil can. A lack of artif actual and documentary material prevents assigning a culture historical period to the site.

The site is a Habitation Type A/B based on the structure's foundation.

There is no evidence to indicate whether or not the log structure was used as a habitation.

23 CY 337 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a slope at an elevation of 730 f t mst, 500 m of an Intermittent tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

The site consists of a small rock f eature located within a woodline area. The feature measures approximately 2 m x 1 m and stands 15 cm high. No other cultural material was located in the immediate area.

Comments /Di scussion: The rock f eature appears to be a quarter section line marker, similar to those constructed by Nathan Boone during his 1816-1817 survey of the county. To date, it is uncertain as to 319 l

whether or not the feature was constructed by nim or erected at a later MAFi date by the landowner.

23 CY 339 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a slope at an elevation of 650 ft msi, 45 m west of an intermittont tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

A material scatter of Iow density covered an ares of 480 m2 . The site was located in a leveled wooded area of a slope with 0-10% visibility.

Artifact Sample: Eight artifacts were collected which included 385 stoneware, 50% bottle glass, and 125 building materia!. Only two artif acts comprised the diagnostic material.

1 Bottle, aqua, machine made, seam to top and ring seam around base,1920-present (Newman 1970:72).

1 Milk bottle, clear, " Roberts" embossed in script on neck, machine made,1920-present (Newman 1970:72); but probably does not date much pasr 1940s.

Comments / Discussion: The site consists of the remains of a two-story log structure with a continuous stone foundation. Only portions of three walls remain intact. Formed concrete foundation adjoined the southwest walI of the structure. Informant Dolph Corsey, of Portiand, Missouri, stated that the structure was once a two-story log cabin.

Af ter purchasing the structure f rom L'nton Electric Company for 31.00, Mr. Corsey then tcre down the structure and sold the majority of logs in 1975 or 1976. Mr. Corsey believed that the cabin was occupied in the early 1940s based on a newspaper he found while dismantling it. In addition, a stone foundation was located approximately 6 m northwest of the log structure.

The structure is present on the 1897 (Oglo 1897:22) atlas but not on the 1876 (Edwerds Brothers 1876:6) or 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) atlases.

The lack of a suf ficient amount of archaeological and documentary 320

% N ,

, *~~~

dh material prevented assigning a culture historical period. Foundation remains indicate a Habitation Type A/8.

23 CY 342 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a ridge top at an elevation of 735 f t mst, 240 m east of an intermittent tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

The foundation remains of a house covered an area of 2

225 m in a fallow field with 0% visibility.

Comments /Di scussion: The structure was razed by Union Electric Company for safety reasons after obtaining property rights in the early 1970s. The house is present on the 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) (Map 20) atlas as well as the Mokane East Quad, 1975, 7.5', topographic map. This places the site in the late Agricultural-Industrial /Recent Historic periods.

The site is a Habitation Type A based on the foundation remains.

Dissected UnIand/BottomIand For est Edna 23 CY 347 Topographic Setting: The site is situated on a floodplain at an elevation of 540 f t mst,10 m north of an Intermittent tributary of Logan Creek.

Description:

The remains of a house and outbullding covered an 2

area of 4,000 m . The site was located on a relatively flat area that is overgrown with scrub and understory with 0-105 visibility.

Comments / Discussion: The house structure was razed at some time leaving a stone and concrete foundation. The foundation is approximately 8 x 8 m with a 4 x 4 m notch cut out of the northeast corner. A well or cistern is located 4 m south of the house foundation 1

next to a pile of stone and concrete rubble. An intact log barn /shed is  ;

situated 40 m south of the cistern /well across the intermittent stream.

This structure measuring approximately 4 x 5 m has a corrugated metal root and is divided into two rooms. .

321 l 1

I l

b The house is present on the 1897 (Ogle 1897:22) (Map 19) and 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) (Map 20) atlases. This places the site in the latter half of the Agriculture-Industrial period and is a Habitation Type A/B.

23 CY 348 Topographic Setting: The site !s situated on a slope at an elevation of 560 f t mst, 200 m west of an intermittent tributary of Logan Creek. l

Description:

The foundation remains of a house and barn covers an area of 2,500~2 m . The site was located in a pasture with 0% visibility.

Comments / Discussion: Both structures were razed in the early 1970s by Union Electric Company for safety reasons af ter obtaining property rights. The house is present on the 1919 (Ogle 1919:10) (Map 20) atlas and the Mokane East Quad, 1975, 7.5', topographic map, placing the site in the Agricultural / Industrial to Recent Historic period. Based on the foundation remains, the site is a Habitation Type A/B.

Architectural Sita Da erintions Results of the architectural inventory are presented bel ow; individual sites and structures are described. The reader should refer to Map 21 for locational Information.

Sita 1 Setting: The site is in the uplands at an elevation of 825-830 ft ms t. The site is along Highway CC, approximately .7 mi north of the plant site. Orientation of the buildings is towards Highway CC.

Description:

The site is a rural residence. Two standing structures are located here. Descriptions of Individual structures follow.

Structure A: A ranch type house of wood frame construction.

The plan-form of the structure Is irregular, consisting of an el1-shaped main house with a second all formed by a rear addition. Exterior wall treatment of the main house is brick veneer with horizontal siding in 1 322

)

% _ q/f )Qt 'f Li Gn LV / k =i ?;' Z Q g^ N

~C~i;Wb \

J'7 .\y;,n[-

f^oi'.)

, 3! 42 ,

.:( % \,

1 -4

..,..r = %; y.E

_- _g Y .

3 < < > ,

Q, .- ..

k 3 5. ' ' / ..... .!.f 4 s ,

<f

.I.'..l..

i A~ij f T(b b g=w gi 7t Sh,;.'-931@d' r ~1.~i h -- ( A.

U ,)

. ,.J .

i 9 ft

'. u -. .,

y' -l ,,. h--- .i ,h '

~

b i N \_1 .J 6 y -- --~2 i,  ! 1 i_ 4 3 l

.. )  ::...e.. .n stu----.'

= t -- .

a  ; J '1 L1 D

J.

".- m ' y

,P .., ,

) J. J

.- -?.,/ . -? ,.

f

: ( 111 1 . . ,

..fn' pm,'

~

L

., ,  : ,; . =.y .. ,

,,7. . .

16 ,, j_ -

j yh-I[7kl.

g b

-9 10 ' ' ?:x .}'

~7 , _ _

.i ' g.. :. '

._ is - -- .--. .. i.

,. n.-=. . . e . - U . % . .,- - , . ,, . ,

,f, j. ,

. - > .; >( .

G .- -

c --

)

i:h)l t.hY'hW_,4 h 'b '\hY,N ,

I j~ /

f; a ,-T hjia&bstj "Ihl%'t ),~_},,

-~ - ----

y.

$%i,4$ f.,,

'#.,t l '

MAP 21 ' ?'

i , os7'

Architectural Site Locations ...C

%1 'N It

'.. f, 3p ,3 ' M1 g c

~

.5

&y< L-e$g V 8 3

gpf,W'1 p: 'm e PR15 'u%g@ M9 L ,M, i 1 kilometer s. b , +@Oi l5p?

w*.

u f

ny g g",

y

',Y .

_ jdif r, '

3 }; y 7ktffhbk.[. ~

- a aA 323 an:

/~n r = , v

the gables while that of the rear addition is board and batten siding.

HMi The roof is a gable and valley type with asphalt shingle roofing.

Period of construction is mid-twentieth century.

Structure 8: A machine shed of pole frame construction. Roof type is a gable. Roofing and siding are ribbed sheet metal. Period of construction is mid-twentieth centurr.

Comments: The structures located at this site are standard architectural and structural types. They are of recent origin and are of no known historical significance. These structures do not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

Site 2r J. R. Meehan Farmstand -

Setting: The site is in the uplands at an elevation of 780-795 ft ra s i . The site is on Highway 0 and is set back from the roadway approximstely 500 ft. Orientation of the building is towards Highway O.

Description:

The site is a f armstead. Seven standing structures are located here. Descriptions of Individual structures follow.

Structure A: A two-story "l" type house of wood frame construction, with a one-story all addition of frame construction to the rear. The roof form of the main house is a gable with asphalt shingles.

The ro'of of the rear addition is a broken gable. Exterior wall treat-ment is horizontal aluminum siding. Upper story windows are double-hung units wIth 1/1 1Ight sash patterns, whIIe Iower story windows are modern, awning type replacement units. Upper story windows have pedimented drip caps. Lower story fenestration is three bays in width and one bay in depth, while that of the upper story is two bays in width and ono bay in depth.

A wall dormer in the center of the principal facade is elaborated with ornamental wood trim. The front entrance has been modified by the addition of a " colonial" frontispiece. A one-story, 3/4 width open 324

m .s

', 'l z -l *

-' ~ ) )

porch extends across the front of the house. Estimated period of construction is late nineteenth century.

Structure B: A garage of wood frame construction. The structure has a rectangular plan-form, a gable roof with asphalt shingle roofing, and horizontal wood siding. Estimated period of construction is mid-twentieth century.

Structure C: Stone curbing of a cistern. Stone masonry is coursed rubble. A gable roofed open structure shelters the cistern.

Estimated period of construction is late nineteenth century.

Structure D: A smokshouse/ outbuilding of wood frame construction. Structural characteristics are a rectangular plan-form, a gable roof with corrugated sheet metal roofing, and exterior walls of vertical board siding. Estimated period of construction is early twentieth century.

Structure E: Two doghouses of wood frame construction. Both are characteristically rectangular in plan-form and have gable type roofs. Roofing is esphalt shingles on the larger structure, roll type asphalt on the smaller. Estimated period of construction is mid-twentieth century.

Structure F: A machine shed of pole frame construction, manufactured by Kamar Buildings, Pittsfield, Illinois. The plan-form is rectangular and is divided into four lateral structural bays. The structure is enclosed on three sides with ribbed sheet metal. The fourth side (south facing and longitudinal) is open. The building is of mid-twentieth century construction.

Structure G: A transverse crib type barn of nailed, post and beam construction. The interior of the barn is divided into three cribs on either side of a central aisle on the lower level and an open hay loft on the upper level. The roof is a gable type with corrugated sheet metal roofing on wooden slatting.

325 l

l

l Comments: Structure A was originally 'a good example of an "I" type HAFT house. However, numerous modifications to _the house have compromised its architectural integrity. The remaining structures at this site are standard architectural and structural types of no known historical significance. None of the structures appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

Site L 0 % =II Famm+==d l

Setting: The site is on the uplands at an elevation of 800-805 ft mst. The site is located along Highway 0 and is set back from the roadway approximately 200 ft. Orientation of the bulidings is towards Highway O.

Description:

The site is a f armstead. Five standing structures '

are located here. Descriptions of Individual structures follow.

Structure A: A one-story tract-type house of wood f rame construction. The plan-form is rectangular with a "U" shaped shed addition on the rear (south) side. The roof is a gable type with asphalt shingle roofing. Exterior wall treatment is asbestos siding.

Windows are double-hung units with 2/2 light sash patterns. The period of construction is mid-twentieth century.

Structure B: A machine shed of pole frame construction. The' plan-form is rectangular, with a lean-to rear addition. The roof type i is a trussed gable with corrugated sheet metal over wooden st atting.

f Exterior wall treatment is corrugated sheet metal. Period of I construction is mid-twentieth century.

Structure C: Ruins of a barn. The architectural form and details of this structure are Indeterminate. From the ruins, however, the rectangular plan-form and post and beam structural system are discernable.

Structure 0: A collar of cast-in-place concrete construction. l The structure is partially below grade, the remainder being bermed with 326

n 9 7

%,. m U .J qn ; l j

earth. The above g.ade portion is vaulted in form. Estimated period of' construction is mid-twentieth century. l Structure E: An outbullding of wood frame construction. The building pl an-f orm is rectangul ar. The rcof is a longitudinal gable I I

type with asphalt shingle roofing. A lean-to has been added to the south longitudinal side. Exterior wall finish is board and batten siding. Estimated period of construction is early twentieth century.

Comments: The buildings at this site are standard architectural and structural types 'of no known historical significance. None of the  ;

structures appear to meet the eligibility c.-Iteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

SIto 4e Farmstam<f Setting: The site is in the uplands at an elevation of 795-805 ft msl. The site is set back from Highway CC approximately .5 mi and is accessible via a graveled driveway. All structures are located on the northside of and are generally oriented towards the driveway.

Description:

The site is a f armstead consisting of 10 standing structures. The farmstead complex incorporates several major structures including a residence, barn, and numerous outbuildings. With the exception of the garage, the barn and f arm service structures are situated behind and subordinate to the house. Portions of an early twentieth century woven wire fence are in place around the yard area.

Descriptions of each building follow.

Structure A: A one-story, double-pen type house of frame construction. Shed additions and enclosure of side porches have modified the basic rectangular plan-form of the original house into one which is an irregular ell. The roof of the main house is a gable type with corrugated sheet metal roofing. A brick chimney is centrally placed along the ridgeline of the roof. The roof of the rear portion of the house is an asymmetrical gable type. Exterior wall treatment is 327

painted clapboard siding.

FAFT, Fenestration is three (originally f urf bays  ;

in width and one bay in depth. Windows are wood, double-hung units with 1/1 light sash patterns. An open porch with a hipped roof supported by chamfered wood posts extend across two-thirds of the front f acade.

Structure B: A two-story, transverse crib barn of frame construction. The roof of the main structure is a gambrel type. Lean-to sheds were added to the east and west sides of the main structure.

Roofing is corrugated sheet metal; siding is vertical boards. A peaked, rainhood is located on the south side of the barn.

Structure C: A smokehouse /outbuil ding of wood frame construction. The building plan-form is rectangular. The structure is supported on a continuous foundation of rock-f ace patterned concrete masonry. The roof form is a longlhidinal gable, and the roofing is wood shingles. Exterior wall treatment is asphalt roll type siding with a brick pattern Installed over wood siding.

Structure D: An outbuilding of wood frame construction. The plan-form is rectangular. The roof is a longitudinal gable type with wood shingle roofing. Exterior wall treatment is brick patterned asphalt roll type siding.

Structure E: A garage of wood frame construction.

Characteristics include a rectangular plan-form and longitudinal gable roof. Roofing is corrugated sheet metal; siding is vertical boards.

The structural sills are set directly on grade with no foundations.

Structure F: An outbullding of wood frame construction. The building plan-form is rectangular. The roof form is a longitudinal gable.

Structure G: A pumphouse/ outbuilding of wood frame construction. The pl an-f orm is rectangul ar. The roof is a shed type with corrugated sheet metal roofing. Exterior wall treatment is brick pattern, roll type asphalt siding.

328 l

~

l c n. -

U.-

n d lf .) a Structure H: A barn of pole frame construction. The building plan-form is rectangular. The roof form is a longitudinal gable. The structure is enclo' sed on three sides, the fourth being left open.

Roofing and siding are of sheet metal.

Structure I: A shed of wood frame construction. The plan is rectangular. The roof is a longitudinal gable with corrugated sheet metal roofing. Exterior wall treatment is vertical b'oard siding.

Structure J: A crib of wood frame construction. The building is characterized by its rectangular plan-form and shed roof. Roofing is corrugated sheet metal. Exterior wall treatment is vertical board siding.

I Comments: The structures and landscaping features at this site represent the growth and modifications to an active f armstead over a period of approximately 80-100 years. While none of the bulloings at this site is a unique example of an architectural or structural type, the complex as a whole is Interesting for its composite value. The substantial number of buildings present, as well .as the variety of uses and structural form they embody, provides a good impression of a regional farmstead.

Sfte 5r Farmstmarf Setting: The site is in the uplands at an elevation of 805 ft msl.

The site is located on a county road, approximately .4 mi east of Highwey CC. Structures at this site are set back from the county road approximately 100 ft and are oriented towards the county road.

Description:

The site is a former f armstead. Only one standing structure was identified at this site. The ruins of a second are visible southwest of and adjacent to the single extant bu!Iding.

Descriptions of each follow.

Structure A: A small general purpose barn of heavy timber construction. The west half of the barn is an open structure for drive 1

329

DRAFT through purposes, while the east half is sealed for use as a granary. A lean-to shed has been added to the west half of the building. The roof form is a longitudinal gable type with corrugate'd sheet metal roofing.

Exterior walI treatment'Is vertical board siding.

Structure B: The ruins of a frame building. The form and details of this structure are undiscernable.

Comments: The extant structure at this site is a standard architectural and structural type. It is of no known historical significance. Thua site does not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nanination to the National Register of Historic Places.

STta 6r RudeInh Masak Farustand Setting: The site is located in the uplands at an elevation of 830 f t mst. The site is at the intersection of Highway CC and a county road. Buildings are oriented towards the county road and are set back approximately 150 ft from the roadway.

Description:

The site is a former f armstead. Two f arm service buildings are the only remaining extant structures at this site.

Descriptions of each follow.

Structure A: A transverse crib barn of post and beam construction. The barn has a partial lof t above the main floor. The longitudinal gable roof is low pitched and broken to extend over shed additions to the east and west sides. Exterior wall treatment is vertical board siding.

Structure 8: A shed of post and beam construction.

Characteristics of this structure include a rectangular plan-form and longitudinal gable roof with corrugated sheet metal roofing. Exterior wall treatment is vertical board siding.

Comments: Both structures at this site are standard architec+ ural and structural types of no known historical significance. They do not 330

1 1

%m ~ ,

l L

.T

' ~ ~ .; b )a ]

appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

Site 7e Kingdem Talenhone rm nanv Setting: The site is located in the uplands, at an elevation of 840 f t ms t. The s i te i s l oc:Jted at the intersection of and Highway CC and Highway AD. The site is set back approximately 50 ft from the roadway.

Description:

A premanuf actured building of component steel construction. The building has a rectangular plan-form and gable roof.

Siding and roofing are ribbed sheet metal.

Comments: This structure is of recent origin and of no historical significance. It does not meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

SIta ar C. A P. Shiverdecker Farmstand Setting: The site is located in the uplands at an elevation of 825-830 ft msl. The site is along County Road 341 and is set back from the roadw ay approximately 500 f t. Orientation of the standing structures is with respect to the site of the former house structure.

Description:

The site is a former farmstead. Three standing structures were identified at this location. Photographic files, Jnion Electric Real Estate Division,1981, Indicate that four other wood frame structures, including a double-pen house. an outeuilding, a shed, and a privy, were previously associated with the site. Descriptions of extant structures fof low.

Structure A: A transverse crib type barn of post and beam construction. The structure has a gambrel roof with corrugated sheet metal roofing and a peaked rainhood. Lean-to sheds have been added to the north and south sides of the barn.

Structure B: A shed of post and beam construction.

Characteristics of the building include a rectangular plan-form and longitudinal gable roof with corrugated sheet metal roofing. A lean-to 331 l

shed has been added to the north side of the building. Exteri dl  !

4 treatment is vertical board siding.

Structure C: An outbuilding of wood frame construction. The bul! ding plan-form is rectangular. The roof is a shed type with corrugated sheet metal roofing. Exterior wall treatment is vertical board siding.

Comments: The standing structures at this site are standard architectural and structural types of no known historical significance.

They do not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

Site Or V. Waaner Farm +==d Setting: The site is located in the uplands at an elevation of 810 ft mst. The site is along County Road 341 and is set back appoximately 100-150 f t from the roadway. Buildings are askew with respect to the road.

Description:

The site is a rural residence. Four standing structures were identified at this location. Individual building descriptions follow.

Structure A A modular type house of wood frame construction.

The house has a rectangular plan-form and a lateral gable type roof with i

asphalt shingle roofing. Fenestration is five Irregularly spaced bays' in width and one bay in depth. Exterior wall treatment is panelized hard/ board siding.

Structure B: A cistern of concrete construction. The cistern is rectangular in plan-form and has a flat, concrete slab as a top.

Structure C: An outbullding of wood frame construction. The building has a shed type roof with asphalt shingle roofing. Exterior wall treatment is horizontal board sheathing.

Structure D: A central type coop of wood frame construction.

Architectural characteristics include a rectangular plan-form, a shed 332

) :7 m - ,

i type roof with corrugated sheet metal roofing, and horizontal wood I

siding with corner trim boards. Paired windows are located on the north l

and west sides.

Comments: The structures at this site are standard architectural and st: uctural types of no known historical significance. They do not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

Site 10r J. P. Groner Farms +==d Setting: The site is located in the uplands at an elevation of 825-830 ft mst. The site is along State Highway CC and is set back approximately 50-150 ft from the roadway.

Description:

The site is an abandoned f armstead. Four standing structures were Identi f ied at th is site. Individual building descriptions fofIow.

Structure A: A grain bin of corrugated steel construction.

Structural plan-form is round.

Structure B: A barn / granary of post and beam construction.

The building plan-form is rectangular. The wall of the north longitudinal bay of the barn is of statted construction for storage of ear corn. The central, longitudinal bay and the south side of the building are open for equipment storage. The roof is a longitudinal l gable type with corrugated sheet metal roofing.

Structure C: A shed of wood frame construction.

Architectural characteristics include a rectangular plan-form and a longitudinal gable roof which projects forward over the east facade of the building. Exterior treatments are corrugated sheet metal roofing on spaced sheathing and vertical board siding.

Structure D: An outbuilding of wood frame construction. The building plan-form is rectangular. The roof is a shed type with 333

corrugated sheet metal roofing. Exterior wall treatment is vertical board siding.

Comments: The structures at this site are standard architectural and structural types of no known historical significance. They do not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nominetton to the National Register of Historic Places.

Sf+e 11; Vernon BarIer Farms +aad Setting: The site is in the uplands at an elevation of 805-810 ft ms t. The site is accessible off County Road 335 and is set back approximately .35 mi from the roadway.

Description:

The site is a f armstead used as a tenant residence.

Three extant structures are located at this site. Descriptions of each follow.

Structure A: A double-pen type house of wood frame construction. The rectangular plan-form of the main house has been modified to an all by addition of a kitchen and enclosure of porches on the rear of the main house. The roof of the main house is a laterally oriented gable intersected by the gable of the ell. Eaves are returned, and rakes are held flush against the gables. Fenestration is four bays wide by one bay deep. The two central bays of the front are doors providing separate access to each of the rooms of the main house.

W indows are wood, double-hung units with 6/6 light sash patterns.

Roofing is asphalt shingles; siding is painted wood clapboards. The house is supported on a foundation of rubble stone. A two bay wide, open front porch is centered on the front facade. The shed roof of the porch is supported by irurned wood posts and has matching haif columns at the wall. The estimated period of construction of the main house is mid-late nineteenth century and of the rear ell is late nineteenth century - early twentieth century.

Structure B: A garage of post and beam construction. The 334

N e.

l

[l: W"Y .) j;! {pq l

. 2I7 igl l jf building is characterized by its rectangular plan-form, longitudinal geble roof with corrugated sheet metal roofing. Exterior well treatment is vertical board siding. A shed addition has been added and is perpendicularly cdjoined To the garage.

Structure C: A barn of hewn log and post and beam construction. The central portion of the structure is a two-story crib of constructed hewn iogs wIth "v" notched, fIush sawn corners. The erib consists of a single cell at each level and is set on stone pilings.

Lean-to sheds have been added to all four sides of the main log  !

structure, providing equipment storage space and stock pens. The gable roof of the main structure and other roofs of the additions are of common rafter construction. Floor joists for the loft support are logs stripped of Dark and notched into wall logs. Estimated period of construction is mid-late nineteenth century for the log crib and early -

mid-twentieth century for the frame enclosure.

Comments: Two structures (A and C) at this site are good examples of vernacular building types. Structure A is representative of the double-pen type house with Greek Revival detailing. Except for the rear addition and the front porch, the exterior of the house retains its early appearance.

i

, Structure C is a good example of hewn, horizontal log construction.

j The present form of the structure with its surrounding sheds Illustrates the changing methods of construction which accompanied the transition of this region from the settlement to development periods. The methods of construction ( i .e., hewn log and post and beam) employed i n th is structure are further representative of structural framing techniques once traditional in the area.

Both structures reflect the uplands south heritage of settlers to the study area. The architectural and structural forms represented in 335

the two buildings represent the transfer of cultural traditions from one DRMT geographical area to another.

These two structures are neither unique nor outstanding examples of their respective architectural and structural types, and they are of no known historical significance. Therefore, they do not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historical Places. However, continued preservation of these two structures is recommended. As good examples of vernacular architecture of the area, they provide an opportunity for fIrst-hand observation of building traditions which were once common to the area.

SIta 12e HadIav RawIer Farmn+=md i Setting: The site is located in theN uplands at an elevation of 810-820 ft asi. The location of this site is along and on both sides of County Road 335. The main farmstead structures are on the west side of the road and set back approximately 50-400 ft from the roadway.

Description:

The site is a f armstead consisting of 11 extant structures. Deseriptions of each fofIow.

Structure A: A two-story hall and parlor type house with a one-story all addition to the rear. Information provided by the previous owner Indicates that the east half of the main house is a-single log pen which was incorporated into the expanded house by the addition of an adjacent pen and second story"of wood frame construction.

The roof of the main house is a laterally oriented gable with asphalt shingle roofing. The gable roof of the kitchen all is b:oken where side porches adjoin. Fenestration of the principal facade consists of four bays on the lower level and three bays on the upper level. Fenestration of the gabIe walIs consist of 'two bays in the east wan I and one bay of paired windows in the west wall. Windows are wood double-hung units.

Those of the main house and kitchen have 2/2 light sash patterns, while those of the enclosed porches have 1/1 light sashes. The open front

, 336 N

4

l

.D 5

.l f f ?

Oll4lbjf]

s 4

1 porch is two bays in width, and the flat roof is supported by chamfered wooden posts. Exterior wall treatment is painted clapboard siding with plain base corner trim and frieze boards. Cornar trim boards have restrained " capitals" of profile mouldings, simulating in appearance half columns or pliasters. Estimated period of construction is mid-nineteenth to early twentieth centuries.

Structure B: A shed of wood frame construction.

Architectural characteristics include the rectangular plan-form and gable roof. Exterior treatments consist of asphalt shingle roofing and brick pattern asphalt roll type siding over vertical boards.

Structure C: A barn of log and frame construction. The core of the building is a single-pen crib of unhown, hccizontally placed logs w ith "v" notched, fl ush sawn corners. An enclosure of post and beam construction surrounds the log crib. Rafters of the main gable roof and Interior structural posts are trimmed tree trunks stripped of bark. The original spaced plank sheathing and wood shingle roofing are overlain with corrugated metal sheets. The surrounding frame shell is of standard post and beam construction and serves as equipment storage space and stock pens.

Structure D: A barn of log and frame construction. The core of the barn is two-story crib of unhown logs stripped of bark. Corners l

t are "v" notched and sawn fl ush. The gable roof is formed with common raf ters of stripped poles. Lean-to sheds surrounding the log core are of post and beam construction. Interior posts are of trimmed tree trunks stripped of bark.

Structure E: A colony type hog house of post and beam construction. Architectural features include a shed roof with corrugated sheet metal roofing, vertical board siding. The structure is enclosed on three sides, the fourth being open.

Structure F: A shed of wood frame construction. The building 1 ,

i  ! 337

\

)

plan-f orm is rectangul ar.

DRE A lean-to shed has been added to the east side. The building is supported on a concrete foundation. The roof of the main structure is a longitudinal gable, that of the lean-to is a shed type. Roofing is corrugated sheet metal. Exterior wall treatment is board and batten siding.

Structure G: A central type coop of wood frame construction.

Architectural characteristics include a rectangular plan-form and a longitudinal gable roof with corrugated sheet metal roofing. Exterior wall treatment is board and batten siding.

Structure H: A central type coop of wood frame construction.

The building plan-form is rectangular. The roof is a longitudinal gable type with asphalt shingle roofing. Siding is asphalt roll type. A~ bank of windows is placed in the lower portion of the south facing wall.

i Structure 1: A coop of wood frame construction. The pl an-form is rectangular, and the roof is a shed type. Exterior treatments consist of brick pattern, asphalt roll siding, and corrugated sheet metal roofing. A bank of windows is in the south facing facade.

Structure J: A general purpose barn of post and beam  !

construction. The roof type is a gambrel with a peaked rainhood. Lean-to sheds have been added to the north and south sides of the structure.'

The main roof structure is broken and continues over the sheds.

Structure K: A shed of wood frame construction.

Architectural characteristics include the rectangular plan-form, longitudinal gable roof, and lean-to shed addition on the east side of the building.

Comments: The structures at this site represent development of a j f armstead f rom the mid-nineteenth through mid-twentieth century. A variety of functionel, structural, and architectural types are evident in the f armstead complex. Functional categories range from residential to equipment storage and various types of stock shelters. Wood frame l

l 338 l

i

D %j .9A n> i 4

hj4,;,a]J a structural systems used in the buildings at this site represent the l progression from horizontal log construction of the nineteenth century to post and beam and dimension lumber framing systems of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries. Architectural forms of the buildings are vernacular in character reflecting the upland south heritage of settlers of the study area, materials available from the local environment, and needs of the farming industry.

The structures at this site have been modified through various additions, alterations, or remodelings. No associations of historical significance have been identified with the f armstead or individual buildings. Consequently, the site does not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historical Places. However, because the buildings are representative of regional vernacular architecture, and because of the number of surviving structures at the site, the farmstead offers an opportunity for first-hand examination. Their continued preservation is therefore encouraged.

SIta 13r Beldge Setting: The site is in the lowlands at an elevation of 520 ft msl. The site is on County Road 325 at a small tributary of Logan Creek and is approximately .6 mi northeast of the intersection of County Road 325 with County Road 324.

Description:

The site is a deck type bridge of cast-in-place concrete construction. Decking, abutments, and curbing are of concrete.

Railings are of welded angle f ron attached to the curbings. The bridge is a single span structure. Estimated period of construction is mid-twentieth century.

Comments: This structure is a standard architectural / structural type and is of no known historical significance. The site does not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

339

, - , . , , , , - . . , ,,-,._,...,,,y,,-.-

I l

ynema

=

Site 14r J. J. Evenen Faram+=ad l Setting: The site is in the lowlands at an elevation of 545 ft asi. The site is accessible from County Road 325. The site is set back from the roadway approximately .3 ml.

Description:

The site is an abandoned f armstead. One structure is located at this site. The building is a shed of post and beam construction. Characteristics of the building are its rectangular plan-form and shed roof. Exterior treatments include vertical board sheathing and corrugated sheet metal roofing. The building is in poor condition.

Comments: The site is a standard architectural / structural type.

The building is of no known historical significance. The site does not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

Sita 15e Rainh Lawrenen Farmstead Setting: The site is located in the uplands at an elevation of 660-670 f t msl. The site is located of f County Road 325. The site is set back from the roadway approximately .3 ml.

Description:

The site is a f armstead consisting of five extant structures. Descriptions of each. follow.

Structure A: A two-story "1" type house of wood frame construction. The structure has a one-story ell containing a kitchen and side porches. The former owner of the property, informant Ralph Lawrence, Indicated that the present two-story portion of the house was built (ca.1900) on the foundations of an earlier, sim!Iar structure, the one-story portion having been retained in its original form and location. The extended chimney would Indicate that the former structure '

was not as tall as the present one.

Structure B: A garage of wood frame construction.

Architectural characteristics include a rectangular plan-form and 340

[; '

O

<p.2 longitudinally oriented gable roof. Exterior wall treatment is nove d.l type wood siding. Roofing is corrugated sheet metal.

Structure C: An outbu il d ing/ smokehouse of wood frame construction. The south portion of the structure is supported above a collar. The roof is a longitudinal gable type with asphalt shingle roofing.

Structure 0: A privy of wood frame construction. The building plan-form is rectangular. The roof is a shed type with corrugated sheet metal roofing. Exterior wall treatment is vertical board sheathing.

Structure E: A central type coop of wood frame construction.

The building plan-form is rectangular. The roof is a longitudinal gable type with corrugated sheet metal roofing. Exterior wall treatment is novelty type wood siding. Fenestration of the south facade consists of a bank of windows to the left of the entrance and of three irregularly spaced windows placed low In the west facade. The building is supported on a concrete foundation. Estimated period of construction is mid-twentieth century. ,

1 Comments: Structure A is a good example of an "l" type house, common to Callaway County, Missouri, during the late nineteenth - early twentieth centuries. Although no events or persons of historical significance are known to have been associated with this property, the continued preservation of the house is encouraged.

SIta 16r A. J. Garrett Farmstand Setting: This site is in the uplands at an elevation of 840 ft ms t. The site is along State Highway CC and is set back from the roadway approximately 700 ft.

Description:

This site is a former farmstead. One extant structure remains on the site. The building is a barn /shed of pole frame construction. The plan-form is rectangular and consists of three 3 41

l Iatoral bays. The structure is enclosed on these sides on1y.

HAFT Exterior wall treatment is ribbed metal sheets. The roof is a gable type with ribbed sheet metal roofing.

Comments: The building is a standard architectural / structural type

! and is of no known historical significance. It does not appear te meet the eligibility criteria for ncmination to the National Register of Historic Places.

Sita 17e Oran Garrett Farmstand Setting: This site is in the uplands at an elevation of 840-845 ft msl. The site is along County Road 337 and is set back approximately 350 ft.

Description:

The site is a former farmstead. One extant structure was identified at this location. The building is a barn of pole frame construction. Architectural charac-f eristics of the building are its rectangular plan-form and low pitched gable roof. The roofing and siding are ribbed sheet metal.

Comments: This building is a standard architectural / structural type of no known historical significance. This site does not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

SIta 18e J. S. MiIlar Farmstand Setting: This site is in the uplands at an elevation of 665 f t i msl. The site is along old County Road 324 and is set back from the roadway approximately 35 ft.

l

Description:

The site is part of a f armstead. Only one structure of the f armstead complex is within the study area. The structure is a l small barn of log and wood frame construction. The structure consists of a central core of unhewn logs stripped of bark. The logs are placed l

l horizontally and corners are "v" notched. A shed of wood frame construction has been added to all four sides of the log core. Exterior 342 l

l 1

)3D walls of this enclosure are sheathed with vertical boards. Roof g is

=

i corrugated metal sheets.

Comments: This structure is in a deteriorated condition. It does )

i not appear to be unique architecturally or structurally. No evidence of historical significance was found in association with this structure. l It does not appear to meet the criteria of the National Register of I Historic Places.

Site 19e Brfdge Setting: The site is in the lowlands at an elevation of 540 ft j mst. The site is at the old County Road 324 crossing of a small tributary of Logan Creek. The site is .2 mi north of the intersection of old County Road 324 with State Highway CC.

Description:

The site is a deck type bridge / culvert of cast-in-pl ace construction. The deck abutments and curbings are of concrete.

The structure has no guard rail.

Comments: This feature is a standard structural type and of no j known historical significance. The site does not appear to meet the I criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

Site 20 l l

Setting: The site is in the lowlands at an elevation of 600 ft l msl. Access is of f a tributary of Logan Creek. The site is set back approximately .35 mi northwest of Logan Creek.

l

Description:

The site is a f ormer residence. Two structures in I relict condition are located at this site. Descriptions of each follow.

Structure A: The ruins of a log structure. Portions of the stone foundation are visible and Indicate that the plan-form was rectangular, approximating 15 ft in length and 12 ft in depth. Logs are roughly hewn and stripped of bark. Corners of the logs are "v" notched.

Period of construction is estimated at mid-late nineteenth century.

Structure B: An outbuilding of wood frame construction. The 3 43

$G 0: 2 plan-form is rectangular. The roof is a shed type although no roofing remai ns. Exterior walI teatment is vertical board sheathing. Estimated period of construction is early - mid-twentieth century.

Comments: The log structure at this site is in ruins. The associated shed is of no architectural or historical significance.

These structures do not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

Sita 21 Setting The site is in the uplands at an elevation of 700 ft msl.

The site is remote being situated on a ridge approximately .5 mi northwest of Logan Creek.

Description:

The site is a former residence. Part of a log structure remains at this location. The building plan-f orm was rectangular being approximately 20 ft in length and 17 ft 6 in in depth.

Logs are stripped of bark, hewn only at the ends, and "v" notched at the corners. Logs are approximately 10 in in diameter and placed horizontally. The foundation is of limestone rubble. Evidence of wood chinking was observed. The estimated period of construction is mid -

late nineteenth century.

Comments: The log house is partially collapsed and in relic +

condition. No evidence of the site's historical significance was found.

The site does not appear to meet the eligibility criteria for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

sn-a,v The results of the architectural inventory are summarized in tables 6 and 7. For brief descriptions of Individual buildings.and their comparison with other sites within the study area, the reader is referred to Table 6. For a tabulation of architectural and structural types found in the study area, see Table 7.

344

1

, Table 6 Summary of Architectural Resources inventory Residual Lcnds, Callaway Nuclear Power Plant Site Union Electric Company Site Site Resource Characteristics I Period 2 No. Name 1 a. House Ranch, irregular, frame, gable / Mid 20th C valley

b. Shed Equipment storage, rectangular, Mid 20th C pole frame, long. gable 2 J. R. Meehan Farmstead a. House 2-story, "l" type, ell, frame, Late 19th C gable

b. Garage Rectangular, frame, long. gable Mid 20th C

c. Clstern Square, stone masonry, gable Late 19th C

d. Smokehouse Rectangular, frame, long. gable Early 20th C e-1. Doghouse Rectangular, frame, long. gable Mid 20th C e-2. Doghouse Rectangular, frame, long. gable Mid 20th C

f. Shed Equipment storage, pole frame, Mid 20th C long. geble

g. Barn Transverse crib, post and beam, Early-Mid 20th C long. gable 3 0'Neall Farmstead a. House Tract, rectangular, frame, lat. Mid 20th C gable i

I Characteristics are presented in the following sequence (1) architectural type or style, (2) building plan-form, (3) structural type or system, and (4) roof form. All structures are one story, except as noted.

2 Period of construction is estimated from structural Investigation and historic documentation. Dates of construcilon are given when documentation supported more specific chronological placement. k0 J e.

! .)

t. 'c

_c s

Table 6 (continued)

Site Site Resource Characteristics I Period 2 No. Name

b. Shed Equipment, rectangular, pole Mid 20th C frame, lat. gable

c. Barn Ruins, rectangular, post and beam indeterminate

d. CelIar Rectangular, concrete, vaulted Mld 20th C

e. Outbuilding Rectangular, frame, long gable Early 20th C 4 V. Schulte Farmstead a. House Double pen, ell, frame, lat. Late 19th -

gable Early 20th C

b. Barn Transverse crib, post and beam, Late 19th -

, long. gable Early 20th C

c. Smokehouse Rectangular, frame, long. gable Late 19th -

w

$ Early 20th C

d. Outbuilding Rec + angular, frame, long. gable Late 19th -

Early 20th C

e. Garage Rectangular, frame, long, gable Mid 20th C

f. Outbuilding Rectangular, frame, long. gable Early 20th C

g. Pumphouse/ Rectangular, frame, shed Mid 20th C Outbuilding

h. Shed Equipment storage, pole frame, Mid 20th C long. gable I. Shed Rectangular, frame, long. gable Early 20th C

j. Crib Rectangular, frame, long. gable Early-Mid 20th C 5 Farmstead a. Born General purpose, frame, long. Early-Mid 20th C gable

b. Shed Ruins, frame 6 Rudolph Masek Farmstead a. Barn Transverse crib, post and beam, long. broken gable Early 20th C g WJ 3%

mn hj

Table 6 (continued)

Site Site Resource Characteristics I Period 2 No. Nane

b. Shed Rectangular, post and beam, Early-Mid 20th C long. gable 7 Kingdom Telephone Co. a. Substation Rectangular, component shed, Mid 20th C gable 8 C & P Shiverdecker a. Barn Transverse crib, post and beam, Early-Mid 20th C Farmstead gambrel

b. Shed Rectangular, post and beam, Early-Mid 20th C long. gable

c. Outbuilding Rectangular, wood frame, shed Early-Mid 20th C 9 V. Wagner Residence a. House Modular, rectangular, frame, Mid 20th C lat. gable

b. Cistern Rectangular, concrete, flat Mid 20th C

c. Outbuilding Rectangular, frame, shed Mid 20th C

d. Coop Central type, rectangular, Mid 20th C frame, shed 10 J. D. Groner Farmstead a. Grain bin Round, corrugated steel Mid 20th C

b. Barn / Granary Rectangular, post and beam, Mid 20th C long. gable

c. Outbuilding Rectangular, frame, long. gable Early 20th C

d. Outbuilding Rectangular, frame, shed Early-Mid 20th C 11 Vernon Bezier Farmstead a. House Double pen, "T", lat. gable 19th/Early 20th C

b. Garage Rectangular, long. gable Early 20th C [:

c. Barn Single crib, horizontal log, 19th/Early 20th b ..)

frame, shed t.2, y

v. - .a

Table 6 (continued)

Site Site Resource Characteristics 3 Period 2 No. Name 12 Hadley Bezier Farmstead a. House 2-story, "l" house, ell, 19th/Early 20th C log / frame, lat. gable

b. Shed Rectangular, frame, gable 19th/Early 20th C

c. Barn Double crib, horizontal log 19th/Early 20th C frame, sheds

d. Barn 2-story, single crib, 19th/Early 20th C horizontal log, frame sheds

e. Hog House Colony type, rectangular, frame Early/Mid 20th C

f. Shed Rectangular, frame, long. gable Early/Mid 20th C

g. Coop Central type, rectangular, frame Mid 20th C lo..g. gable y h. Coop Central type, rectangular, frame Mid 20th C long. gable I. Coop Colony type, rectangular, frame Mid 20th C shed J. Barn General purpose, rectangular, Mid 20th C post and beam, gambral

k. Shed Rectangular, frame, long, gable Early/Mid 20th C 13 Bridge Dock type, cast in place concrete Mid 20th C 14 Shed Rectangula., post and beam, shed Mid 20th C 15 Ralph Lawrence Farmstead a. House 2-story, "1" type, "T", frame 19th/Early 20th C lat. gable

b. Garage Rectangular, frame, long, gable Early/Mid 20th C

c. Outbuilding / Rectangular, frame, long. gable Early/Mid 20th C Smokehouse /

Collar

d. . Privy Rectangular, frame, shed Early/Mid 20th C @

$1 Bis l "Pd l 1

us==$ !

1 I

I l

i Table 6 (continued)

Site Site Resource Characteristics I Period 2 No. Name

e. Coop Rectangular, frame, long. gable Early/Mid 20th C

f. Shed Rectangular, pole frame, Early/Mid 20th C long. gable 16 a. Barn Rectangular, pole frame, gable Mid 20th C 17 Oran Garrett Farmstead a. Barn Rectangular, pole frame, gable Mid 20th C 18 J. S. Miller Farmstead a. Barn Single crib, log, frame sheds 19th/Early 20th C 19 Bridge Deck type, cast in place concrete Mid 20th C e 20 House site a. House Ruins, single pen, log Mid-Late 19th C

b. Outbuilding Rectangular, frame, shed Early-Mid 20th C 21 House site a. House Ruins, unhewn log construction Mid 19th C

('-j

? . ~.)

L.'

,~. -a

Tablo 7 Summary of Architectural Features CaiIaway Nuciear Power Plant SIto, Union Electric Ca pany Resource Frequency House Log single pen 1 Log ruins 1 Frame double pen 2 Frame "1" type 3 Framo modular / tract / ranch 3 Garage 4 Smokehouse 2 Privy 1 Cellar 1 Pumphouse 1 Cistern 2 Doghouse 2 Barn Log single crib 3 Log double crib 1 Frame transverse crib 4 Frame general purpose 4 Pole Frame 2 Shed Frame general purpose 8 Pole frame 6 Coop 5 Hoghouss 1 Crib 1 Grain bin 1 Outbuilding 10 Other structures Telephone substation (component steel shed) 1 Bridge, concrete deck type l.

Total Structures 71 l

350

S N , 5.5 f ..

_]

g'W.i);J i

j l

• EVALUATION AND TESTING OF HYPOTHESES ErahIstorIe

• Four hypotheses concerning prehistoric exploitation of the study area were outlined earlier in the Research Design section. These hypotheses were designed to investigate relationships between archaeological site. locations, chert resources, and environmental variables. The purpose is to identify what environmental variables are associated with site location and resource utilization. Since environnental zones are not uniform with respect to exploitable resources, diversity and density of blotic and geological resources are l expected to vary between dif ferent environmental areas.

Hypotheses were formulated in recognition of certain Iimitations imposed by Phase 1 survey data. Specific site f unctions, season of occupation, and settlement / subsistence practices of ten cannot be determined based on shovel testing and surf ace survey data. These determinations (usually) require test excavations or full scale excavations involving recovery and analyses of faunal and floral remains, f uretional tool studies, and a variety of oiher archaeological and environmental date. Therefore, the hypotheses which relates to site {

l location and environmental zones are designed to test general propositions regarding site distribution and potential food resources in each zone. The chert procurement and utilization hypotheses are somewhat more specific, the Phase 1 survey being more suitable for the  !

Investigation of this type of data. Subsequently, the hypotheses in f the preliminary Reseasch Design were adjusted and restated to accommodate the actual survey data.

Hvoethesis 1r If exploitation and procurement of critical food

)

351

)

l R4FT resources by a prehistor*c group within its local environment operated l under the principle of " minimum distance traveled / maximum return of resources," then site d<snsity will correlate positively with the food resource potential of these environmental zones in the project area.

Diseumstant Site density is defined as the number of sites /km2 in each of the erivironmental zones. Calculated densities appear in Figure 8a.

Hypothesis 1 was evaluated by employing Kendall's Tau, a l

nonparametric rank order correlation coefficient that measures the degree of concordance / discordance between two ordered variables. This technique, outlined in Roscoe (1975:110-111) and discussed in depth by Marascullo and McSweeney (1977:439-446), is deemed superior to Spearman's Rho (Roscoe 1975:106-110) because of its greater applicability to small samples and the rapid convergence of its sampling distribution to normality (Hays 1973:797). Kindall's Tau, T, is defined

.2i.

as T=

N2 -N

• The environmental zones wIthin the project area were ranked in decreasing order of food resource potential: Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge (1), Prairie / Forest Edge (2), Dissected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest (3), and Level Upland Prairie (4). Site densities for these four-environmental zones were calculated (Figure 8a) and rank ordered. The ordering of the observed data was compared to the hypothesized ordering and tested with the Kendal l's Tau (one-tail ed, = = .05, N = 4).

Expected: 1 2 3 4 Observed: 1 3 2 4 The resultant T = .67 was found not to be significant, with p = .125; therefore a statistically significant correlation between food resource potential and site density does not exist for the data.  ;

While the Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge and the Level Upland Prairie zones respectively produced the most and least site 352

. t .O DE

..'k d4Jwd y A. Site Density by Environmental Zones N=14 g- (8.75) ggg Dissected Upland /Bottomland 8- Forest Edge 7_  : Dissected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest 6- 111111 Prairie / Forest Edge No. of M Level Upland Prairie Sites /km2 5-N=27 N=12 4-(3.27) (3 44) N=26 3- (2.5)

~

2-1-

0-Expected Rank - 1 2 3 4 B. Site Complexity by Environmental Zones 90 - 90 - I$

~

Dissected Upland /Bottomland 80 -

70 - Forest Edge 70 - Dissected Voland 60 - (1.60 km2 ) Oak-Hickory Forest 60 -

50 - b N=14 (3.48 km2 )

50 - N=12 40 - 40 -

Sft 30 - 30 -

20 - (2) (2) 20 -

- - -(2) 10 - (1) 10 - (1) 0- 0-LA FC BC ND FC/M) LA FC 90 - 90 -

(24) 80 - 80 - Level Upland Prairie 70 - Prairie / Forest Edge 70 - @

(8.25 km2 ) N 6 60 - 60 -

N=27 50 - 50 - (13)

(13)

of 40 - 40 -

Sites 30 - 30 -

20 - 20 -

10 - (3) 10 -

0- 0-LA FC LA FC LA - Limited Activity BC - Base Camo/ Village FC - Field Camp MD - Mound Figure 8 353

density, as expected, the Prairle/ Forest Edge and the Olssected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest zones produced results that were the inverse of expected density ranking. This disc. opancy may be at'tributable to one j of three reasons: (1) small sample size, (2) the distinction between Prairie / Forest Edge and Olssected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest may not be archaeologically valid, (3) the degree of correlation between food potential and sito dansIty may be affocted by a third veriabIe.

Small sample size may be eliminated in one of two ways, increasing l the number of zones investigated or using multiple observations within each zone. The first alternative is the least feasible since the actual environment, and ecological research independent of archaeological considerations, dictates the ordering of the environment. The second alternative would lend to more rigorous testing of the hypothesis through increased sample sizes. Multiple observations within each zone would enable a researcher to employ parametric techniques that not only could test for significance but also de1Ineate trends in the data. One-way ANOVA or a form of trend-line analysis would be well suited for such an experimental design.

Multiple observations and analysis of variance tests also would allow for testing for significant differences between environmental zones through the use of contrast statements. Environmental data may be used to assess the vaildity of differentiating between the Prairle/ Forest Edge and the Dissected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest as discrete zones of differing food potential. Similarly, previously l

l recorded sIto density figures from anaIogous situations may be empIoyed to test for archaeologically significant distinctions between the two zones.

The last possibility, that the degree of correlation between food potential and site density may be affected by one or more variables, remains a viable proposition for f uture hypothesis testing. The 354

[t D ' 6'P ~2

,o .s UJI.}Jd research potential for this hypothesis as it relates to site density is of immediate concern to long-range development planning and cultural resource management (cf. Styles 1981:187). Factors af fecting the development of predictive models of site distr!bution/ density have been outlined previously (Lewis and Murphy 1979). Future research should take into account the conclusion of earller attempts in the Midwest (Lewis and Murphy 1978; Styles 1981) and recommendations governing planning and sampling strategy presented by Lewis and Murphy (1979).

HvoethesIs 2r If exploltation and procurement of critical food resources by a prehistoric group within its local environment operated under the principle of " minimum distance traveled / maximum return of resources," then site complexity will correlate positively with the food resource potential of the environmental zones in the project area.

OIscussIone As indicated by Figure 8a, the data generally support the proposition that greater site complexity exists in areas of high food resource potential, and site complexity decreases with decreasing food potential. The Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge, the environment with the highest resource potential, produced the greatest variety of site types (5) and complexity (limited activity sites to base camps /vil lages). The other zones only produced two types of sites each (fleid camps and limited activity loci) and therefore expressed roughly l equivalent degrees of social complexity. Because of the problem of tied ranks in a small sample size of environments (N = 4), this question could not be assessed statistically, as in Hypothesis 1. However, each category is examined critically.

Although a significant relationship appears to exist across all data, relative site complexity within zones dif fered greatly from.a orfort assumptions about the nature of the distribution of complexity within zones. The greatest diversity of site types was found to occur in the Dissectsd Upland /Bottomland Fcrest Edge, as expected. This edge 355

l area not only contained a high ratio of field camps to limited activity BRAFT sites but also contained the only residential base camps and mound sites within the project area. The mounds located in the Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge are indicative of the cultural complexity that existed in this edge area by Late Woodland times. These burial mounds are located on ridge tops adjacent to two known village sites.

Site complexity in the Prairlo/ Forest Edge and Level Upland Prairre zones does not support the assumptions concerning the distribution of site complexity. Site complexity in the Prairle/ Forest Edge was discovered to be slightly less than expected while that in the Level Upland Prairie seemed to be much greater than predicted. The relatively low number of field camps discovered in the Prairie / Forest Edge might be explained by the lack of a nearby permanent water source. Poor accessibility and greater distance to permanent water sources in this upland zone would have severely limited the number of permanent settlements and could account for the low frequency of habitation sites in this edge area. On the other hand, the relatively low site complexity in the Prairie / Forest Edge may be due to sampling bias.

Since a heavy ground cover (pasture and woods) usually was present in this edge area, shovel testing was used as the predominant sampiIng '

technique. As a restit, several of the 24 limited activity sites located in the Prairie / Forest Edge may in fact be field camps but could not be recognized as such due to poor survey conditions.

The unexpected high number of field camps found in the Level Upland Prairie may also be due to survey conditions resulting in sampling biases. Survey conditions in this zone, however, were quite different from those in the Prairie / Forest Edge. In this level upland ares near1y one-half (approxImateIy 700 acres) of the Iand was cuitiyated, which presented ground visibility conditi'ons f avorable enough for surface survey. It is suggestad that these survey conditions helped 356

" 9 /3l,>

res :=:

ei u b ddE$)h d skew the data by allowing a larger sample of artifacts to be collected (reflecting a greater diversity of artifact classes) than was possible in other zones. Because site type classifications in turn were largely based on artif act density and diversity, the field camp category and site complexity in the Level Upland Prairie may therefore be overrepresented.

Hvnethan ts 32 If exploitation and procurement of chert resources by a prehistoric group within its local environment also operated under the principle of " minimum distance traveled / maximum return of 1 resources," the selection and acquisition of suitable raw materials for fabricating stone tools will favor locally available chert resources as opposed to imported nonlocal or exotic lithic resources.

O l neums t ant _ Hypothesis 3 was assessed by comparing the combined total of nonlocal and exotic chert artif acts with the total number of artif acts manuf actured from chert types locally available within the project area (!.e. BurIington, Jef ferson City, and CalIaway). As Table ,

8 reveals, the chert data are overwhelmingly supportive of the hypothesis. Whereas 99.8% of all the chert artifacts found during the survey were made from local cherts, only 0.2% were made from nonlocal and exotic cherts. These data clearly Indicate that prehistoric flint workers in the project area almost exclusively were procuring and utilizing local chert resources for the manuf acture of chipped stone tools.

A further consideration of the 11 nonlocal and exotic chert artifacts reveals that 9 were made from nonlocal chert known to occur in counties surrounding the project area and titat 2 were made from an exotic chert probably foreign to Missouri. Of the 9 nonlocal chert artif acts, 6 (including one projectile point) were made from a dark bluish-riack Pennsylvanian chert (tentatively identified as Winterset chert) known to occur in Audrain and Monroe counties and'as close as 10 357

Table 8 Local vs. Nonlocal and Exotic Chert Artifacts Total No.

Artifacts Percentage I

Local Chart 4,832 99.8 NonIocal/ Exotic 11 0.2 Chert l Total 4,843 100.0 l

l l km north of the project area in Callaway County 2 flakes were possibly

knapped from glacial till chert; and 1 bif ace fragment was made from Chouteau chert located in north-central Callaway County between 13 and l 22 km from the project area. All of these chart types are located within 40.km of the study area and would be considered local chert resources in some studies. The two exotic chert artif acts include an unserrated Dalton point and an interior flake. They were made from a very fine-grained translucent amber colored chert and both were found on the same site. This chert most closely resembles a chalcedony-like material from Texas.

l Hvnethesis 4: If exploitation and procurement of critical l

resources by a prehistoric group within its local environment operated under the principle of " minimum distance traveled / maximum return of resources," then sites representing initial stages of IIthic reduction will be located closer to the source area (s) than sites representing l secondary and finel stages of lithic reduction or modification of l

I selected raw materials.

l l Discussten: The hypothesis, as stated, implies an inverse j relationship ~between distance to a chert source and the percentage of debitage reflecting initial reduction stages in lithic tool production.

358

,!' , $ ;j d bbi b The strength of this relationship was tested on data obtained from sites within the Callaway Nuclear Power Plant project area.

Before presenting the test result, it is necessary to preface the 4

Interpretations that follow from results of the experimental design.

First, the experimental design did not presume the possibility of two or

~

more usuable chert types in the immediate vicinity of the project area.

J it is often the case that chert source localities are discrete bounded areas tnat exist outside of any given project area. Al so, in cultural resources management generated projects, the selection of a project area (whether it be a highway corridor, hydroelectric dem, or nuclear power plant) is independent of archaeological considerations. While the presence of one usuable chert resource in a given area is a relatively uncommon occurrence, the presence of three spatially and typologically I discrete prehistorically exploited chert sources (Burlington, Jefferson City, and Callaway cherts) within a medium-size project area is very rare.

The second complicating f actor is that the presence of these three

)

chert types allows for differential exploitation of the resources. This may be manifested as a preference for one type over another. Such preferences may be based on physical attributes of chert quality and its  !

suitability to tool production, differential availability of the

, resources, dif ferential access to resources, or purely sociocultural based preference criteria.

Two linear regression equations were run on sample data from 36 sites (having collections of 10 or more artif acts). The dependent variable is expressed as the percent of debitage (chert) in a collection Indicating initial stages of lithic reduction (DCORTDNS), while the independent variable is defined as the distance from the chert source (D IST). The two types of chert present at each site also were recorded I and classed as either Burlington chert (1) or Jef ferson City chert (2).

)

359 1

I l

l

< k$

Bb sky,7'? $

Since the research hypothesis does not address chert type, this class-level variable was not included in the calculations.

The following data were inputted into an IBM 370 computer (Table 9). General Linear Models (GLMs) were run via the Statistical Analysis System package for the hypothesis. This resulted in two runs of the hypothesis. ,

The first run was a simple linear regression (and one-way ANOVA) of DCORTDNS = f(DIST). The output data in Table 10 were generated.

l The output data Indicates that distance from the chert source is a significant predictor of the percent of decortication flakes present at a site (p = 0.0207); a separate correlation (Pearson's r) Indicates that i an inverse linear relationship exists (r = -0.2723105). Although the l hypothesis is supported by the test results, the overall strength of the

! relationship is somewhat weak, since the model accounts for only 7.4% of l the overalI variance.

l A second run of the data in Table 9 was conducted to test a f secondary hypothesis that DCORTDNS may be dependent on the quadratic I

function of DIST. Under this hypothesis, the nature of linear l

l relationship between DCORTDNS and DIST was being examined.

Specifically, this hypothesis would assess whether or not the.

significant decrease in the density of decortication flakes observed (as l one moved further from the source) was a geometric function of distance l

or simply a linear f unction as suggested by the results of the linear regression.

l The General Linear Model DCORTDNS=0lST DIST*0lST was run and and the first-order semi-partial correlation of the quadratic ef fect of distance was not found to be significant (p=0.2465, Table 10). The test results support the main hypothesis that sites representing Initial stages of lithic reduction will be located closer to the source area (s)

than sites representing secondary and final stages of Iithic reduction l

l l 360 l

I

g}A)

. . :l) m ":: .-, l[*1 i

Table 9 ,

4.2 ; -

Input Data for Hypothesis 4 2>^

3 tat I3TICAL A to 4 LY 3!a 57 $TC1 083 OC01TDN3 OfS7 TYPC e

1 2,6 0 25 0.4C 1 0.20 n.1C 1 3 0.3* 0 3e 1 9 a.au u.zs a 5 0.34 0.?0 1 4 0.47 0.45 1 7 0.?0 0.30 1 e u.e. s .g r- a 9 0.?! 0.00 1

. 10 0.60 0.00 1

• L1 0.55 0.00 1

-,4 u 7. I a.au a

,3 0.24 0.00 1 14 0.26 0.20 1 15 '0.23 0.30

• 1 I

l?

1 8:li 0.7 8:38 0.00 i

1

• 1 0.3 0 30 1

, zu , U.dz U.JU 1

. 0.34 0.60 *

• t -

,. 0.20 0.00 * .

2h

• 8.37

• 0.05 1 20 0,41 0.90 1 -

c25 0 50 0.60 1 l 26 0.52 0.20 ^1 27 0.30 0.09 .

. 25 . U.29 4.50 .

. r- 29- 0.23 . 0.3 .* m

30. . 0.25 .

• A.1 . / 1 11 0.31 0.00 * "*

• J2 0 30 0.JO

. e 33 0.45 *0.30 .

34 0.37 0.00 *1 35 0.20 i 0.00 . 1

• 36 0.00 0.98 - 1 I

- 37 0. 4 0.00 2

• 0.00

• 2 34 9 . 1*

0. $ 0.00 2

40. 0.75 .0.00 2 41 0.80 0.03 2

.g4 ..s.se , v.vu. 4 43 . *0.00 4 2

• a 0.86 0.67 ' .

44 45 0.57 0.15 * . "*

2*

• 0.15_ 2

• ' if 48

. 3:33 0.50 I*23' 0.80 i

2 * '

= .. 49

• 0 50 3.00

• 2 4 .

N 5 .

1". 3:33 * ..i:33

.0.00 '3 00 1

• 2-

. . * * .d.

53 . ..' O.00 1 00 '. 2* e li 3:65 *4:35 i .

56 ,

0.50\, 2 50 2 I

$'T A T ! 5.T ! C 4 L

• ANALYSN$ $.Y $ T'O M >

OSS OC0ATONS 0137. TYPE .

57 d.40 0.9 2 ,

58 0.75 1.0 2 59 0.50 1.0  ?

tu* u.3 u -

• 4.z z *.

0 O 1.4 '2

• 0. 0, 0.8 2 6 0.63 0.0 2* '

eg o.6o 9.u 4 65 0.47 0.0 2

. 66 0.69 0.0 2 67' O.14 0.9  ?

.- . es U.34 . Gee .

? 0 00 1.5

• h90- *. 1 00' O.5 2-71 * ' O.50 1.A 2 se u.iJ U.d 4 .

361 O

e e

f I

^i l

i Table 10 Results of General Linear Models for HyppGdsis 4 DEP[NCENI VARI ABLE! DCOR DidS S OU R C E DF SUN OF SOUAMES MC AN SGUAft[ F WALUE PR > F R-30U4AE C.V.

MODEL 1 0.29867005 0.29857004 5.61 0.02J7 3.0F4153 $ 7.0 65 3

_ ERROR 70 3.7291077F L.353?F247 -

• SID DiW DCGAIONS MCAA CORRECTED TetAL 71 9.02777778 , 0.23440938 0.14944444

• ~EDUKot ur a uPC 3 as r YAEUs rnir ur svri w 42 r wACUi P RT F-"

DISI 0 2986F001 5.61 0.0207 0.2986F001

! , 1 5.61 0.e29F

'S T A i i SI3 CAL ANALTS I$ ,

. 3, T, 3 5 f . M ' 13:24 EHuR3 DAVE JU30E les 1982 6 GENER AL LINE AR MODEL S PROCEDURE ,

( [*c A $ $ L E VEL INFORMATION (a CL AS S LEVELS v &L uf S On

• to '

. TVPE 2 l' 2

• gURBElt7F~BBSERYau t uuss arDATa ati a se ,

I STA TI $TI CAL 'A'N A L V S [$'*SVS TrN .

13:24 THUR$ Dave JUNF 103 198? _{_

$ENERAL. LIIgEAR .MODELS' PROCEDURE , ,

i DEPEhDQQ4RE AeLES DC' ORT'DNS *. ,

SotRCE OF SUM OF SOUARES MEAN SQUARE

, F W AL UC , PR > F R-SQ'UARE C.V.

E DEL 2 S.37106976 e.la5554sA ~3.58 e.03% 0.092128 56 g6 ERROR , 69 - .3,6567080$' '

e,e5299577 CCORIDNS MZAW

.SID

~ , DEV CCSREC'TED TOLAL .

71 4.027'77778 9 3302,814 e 40449494 SOURCE DF- TVPE I SS F WALUE PR > F

• JF- '

g TVPE (W SS F VALUE PR > F i

lill.6 51 .I -

8 111914 -

T:1) . i:I'It < 1 -3:ifl! Hrs: i:li Si!I-

, )

\

i

=O h

'%n j

ls o j

( -

s J.

%g

N g.l %1.3 P .

a u ^ J J ).

or modification of selected raw materials and, thus represents a linear relationship.

i In view of the above test results, and the additional data on chert pctterns ' observed in the field during data collection, the experimental design muqt be rostructured for future research. The project area

~

pres'ents a rare. opportunity to study an intriguing research problem

, ;' engendering a adl'tlpiicity of technological and behavioral factors. The y following' discussion of observations that relate to this problem is Intended to be, used as the basis of f uture hypothesis testing.

Additional thservations: As the chert survey revealed, chert in one type. or another is basically ubiquitous throughout the project area.

Although the center- o'f the conter of Coates Plateau (hereafter referred

- to as the upland plateau) is covered by a mantle of glacial till and

~

- : = ..

j _ loess, all sites located on this mantle were less than 600 m from one or

, J': more 'cbert soGrces.

_' The project area is roughly divided into two chert resource areas

](Map 22)., -fef ferson City chert is limited generally to the dissected ,

r upland zonefln the southern half of the study area, although additional

~

sources flank the east and west sides of the upland plateau. Conversely, primary sources of Burlington chert are limited to the upland plateau,

i but secondIry sources also occur throughout the southern portion of the

~ '

"projectar6$instreamdeposits.

i- .

% .h

. In an effort to delineate different patterns of raw material

,, - Te' procurement and utilization between the two chert resource zones,

~/ certain sites were selected for comparative analysis. Only those sites with collection samples of more than 100 artifacts were consulted for

,the following observations. Four sites (23CY267, 23CY291, 23CY304, j J23CY309) were lo' c ated'on or near Burlington chert sources on the upland j

~-

plateau, and six sites (23CY334, 23CY346, 23CY351, 23CY352, 23CY353, and i

l 123CY356) were situated on or very close to Jefferson City chert-bearing

- 1

, 363 i i

1

RQ fN ,'S f fi $

• lJ &*

- %n

= '

f"f *  % . ,L L .:Q Q\ "2./ - % ..k a c

, ~

k s #r .c 7 6mwg 'T;)'-&-i ; J ^ELr A

LM f '

N

.p , -y'Q ..

p' PF*-[i= ,_.;

% if / -

A,

.y,

~

f. =

==== c 3

^

'M,diiE

.a

' 'c%q <

Q i%7Gg i(( c, _ _ ~-^

E I--

'. = ~

T -

g-

'~

/  %!

p' gv y

._ .f C' i s ,,

[ g&__ (j 0,

• gy ~) ..)1 l

}

Jt;; ,.

A L

~-*.-,~

,9g_

g )R j g

g m. --

m

= _

= = , - g f- cd ', .

- 7 . .==. W f7 : &-

% = ,. . p s 9

.b ]655 . -

- > (

kik::

. + ag gg i

.,, ThS %g . =h=

. .: :a..---

tdrds $A s

=,

=

~s-gd g t -

,  !~

n lN --

)

M:gg' R <

~

? ~

',c ~ .

'h

.x. Y ' ,. '

. , e . .

., [$ '"b. .

Q

"'"*'*y

ssf ,kSE%L . ..

M i lia m, -

gy

.p

<+

Q . ,j- e .s .

• A :.g a

._ =

m 3.~m

. f3 v .- -

_ _ . s 3 s .1, MAP 22 I l h,b int.T%' , selected Pr?histor4c Sites in y

n li.: Y .jy$ [g$h .

a "* " *" " '* "*' ""***

m

~

p lw g ~

- 'E . ass s' E Gla-tal Till and Loess Mantle

.%. ~- N I I suritngton chert 7?C -

h E callaway chart a

%. G

' 'cN5 ,

? EQ,@,p . s% g O ae m eson city chert a

3 SM _ _ ._ $ k N 1 Alluvium

__. i ;. 352 " "9

• • • • • • fnd rs W W5 cl y y

+ mi

' p % Y %[g _. @ gren4stor4c aren.e*,4cu sites

1. xs gro3ect sound.ry hi '

b '

hNN "{sy n s m sm w y 364 y

D l

%lj ? W w;ll%.d f.la

( I 3 strata (in the dissected upland zone) with Burlington chart available -

\ nearby in stream deposited sources.

The first observation noted that chert use percentages of the total l 4 number cf artif acts found on each site related to the distance to the i nearest source of each chert type represented (figures 9 and 10). There l was an almost exclusive use of Buriington chert at those sites Iocated on or near Burlington sources on the upland plateau (Figure 9).

Jef ferson City chert, which ranged in distance f rom 0.5 - 1.8 km from the sites, was minimally exploitedt the presence of the few Jef ferson City artif acts probably represents discard from seasonal round activities rather than direct procurement. One artifact made from nonIocal chert was found at both 23CY304 and 23CY309.

A somewhat dif ferent pattern of chert use was practiced at those sites located on or near Jefferson City strata in the southern portion of the project area. Five of these sites (Figure 10) revealed a relatively consistent 3:1 preference for Burlington chert over Jefferson )

City chert. This selection for Burlington chert was unexpected since  !

Burlington nodules are located only in stream deposited sources at a I l

greater distance (up to 500 m) from each site than the more immediately ]

available Jefferson City chert sources. The percentages of Burlington chert utilization at the five sites averaged 75.3% whereas Jef ferson  !

l City averaged 23.95. Callaway chert accounted for 1.6% of the artifacts  !

col'lected from 23CY346 and one Callaway chert artifact was found at two l other sites. One artifact made from a dark bluish-black nonlocal chert (tentatively identified as Winterset chert) was found on three sites, and two exotic chert artifacts were found at 23CY346.

A scattergram representing dif ferential chert use at nine sites (Figure 11) depicts the general preference for and predominant use of Burlington chert regardless of increasing distance from Burlington source areas, whereas Jefferson City chert declines from a supplemental i 365 I

Ju' y 100- 98,.5 100 99 4 90 90-80- 80-5 of 70- 70-Total

• 60- 60-Chert Artifacts 50- 50-

! (N=137) 4'0- (N=159) 40-30- 30-1

, 20- 20-10- 1.5 10-0.6 km E .'2 .'4 .'6 .6 1.' 2 1.' 6 2.0 km .'2 .'4 .'6 .'8 1.2 1.6 2. 0 1.0 1.4 1.8 1.0 1.4 1.8 Distance from site to Distance from site to nearest chert source nearest chert source 23CY304 23CY309 100. 98.6 -

100. 96 8 90- 90-80- ' 80 . .

of 70- 70-Total # 60-Chert 60-Artifacts 50- 50-l (N=220) 40 (Y=,2,46) 40 -

l 30- 30-l 20- 20-10- 0.g 0.5 10" 2.8 0.4 l km 0 .2.4.6.8 1.2 7 km 0 .2.4.6.8 1.2 9 l 1.0 1.0 l Distance from site to Distance from site to nearest chert source nearest chert source M Jefferson City C3 8urlington

+ Winterset

• • Nonlocal Figure 9. Chert . utilization at Sites 1.ocated on or Near Burlington Chert Sources on the Upland Plateau l

366 l

I

%. > 3 3

J_ .

• .4 3j 1r0- 23CY346 100 23CY351 l 90- 90-80- 76.7 75.8 l

80-

. of 70- 70-Total

• 60- 60-of Chert 50- 50-Arti facts 40' (N=189) (N=161) 40-

• 30 - ~

20.6 24.2 20- 20-10- 10-1.6 1.1 km 0 .1.2.3.4.5 6.5 ? km 0 .1 .'2 .'3 .4 .'S .6 .'7 .'8 .9 l'.0 Distance from site to nearest chert source Distance from site to nearest chert source 100, 23CY352 100- 23CY353 90- g3 90-80- 80-71.2

, of 70- 70-Total d 60- 60-of Chert Artifacts 50- 50-40-(N=165) (N=790) 40<28*7 30- 30-20 15.8 20-

. + ,,

10' I O.60.6 10-l 3,3 km 0 .1.2.3.4.5

'\,

7 16 km d .'1 .'2 .3 .4 .'5

% 1"6 Distance from site to nearest chert source Distance from site to nearest chert so r ce '

100- 23CY356 90-80-

% of 70-Total # 60-69.7-of Chert Artifacts 50-(N=1201) 40- l l

30- t aus Jefferson City 20-0.1 C3 Burlington * +

• 10-Callaway

+ Winterset 0.2 .08

• Exotic km 0 .1.2.3.4.5 4m -

7 16 Olstance from site to nearest chert source Figure 10. Chert Utilization at Site:: Located on or Near Jefferson City Formation in the Dissected Upland /Bottomland Area 367

l Figure 11. Scattergram of Chert Utilization, Burlington vs. Jefferson City 99.4

• 100- . .

. 98.6 (98.S) 90- (6.8)

(83)

I 80-(76.7) 70- - (75 8)

(71.2)

% of 60-Total No. .

(64.7) of Chert 50-m Artifacts S 40-l 30-  ! (30.1 (28.7 ,

+ (24.2 20- + (20.6 ,

+-(15.8) .

10-(0.9) (2*8)

+

, (1.5)

+

(0.6)

• ' +

3 I I B B B B I I I 5 3 5 I 3 5 3 3 3 5 I km 0 .1 .2 .3 .4 .5 6 .7 .8 .9 1.1 1.3 1.5 1.7 1.9 1.0 1.2 1.4 1.6 1.8 2.0 km Distance from Site to Nearest Chert Source Jefferson City - +

Burlington -.

• Site located on mantle of loess and glacial till; closest source was Burlington .3km distant; closest Jefferson City source was D 1.5km distant

$12lll m e.g 0

52 resource to a minimal resource with increasing distance frors sour ed.

areas.

The predominant selection for Burlington chert in the dissected upland area dominated by Jefferson City chart-bearing strata is somewhat surprising, especially in view of the f act that residual Jefferson City chart is available on or very near site locations. Although Jefferson City surf ace residuum varies from poor to fair quality, less weathered, f air to good quality subsurface residuum is available immediately below the frost line (approximately 10 cm below ground surf ace).

A possible explanation may lie in procurement practices. There may have been a preference for procuring chert from stream deposited sources rather than residual or in situ bedrock sources. Although chert procurement from creek gravel bars would involve greater travel distance f rom sites located on ridge tops, the distance is not excessive. The raw material is readily accessible at stream deposited sources which provide a virtually inexhaustible supply of chart nodules. Initial reduction of t!'e chert nodules at the gravel bars would have greatly reduced procurement loadr.

Another pocsible f actor may be quantity of Jef ferson City chert nodules versus quor:tity of Burlington chert nodules. A greater percentage of the chert nedules in grevel bars of the local streams may be Burlington rather than Jefferson City. The Graydon Chert Conglomerate releases a great amount of Burlington nodules which choke intermittent creeks on the upland and are eventually transported downstream.

A quantifiable test of the percentages as well as the qualities of dif ferent types of chert nodules in stream deposited sources has been presented by Ray (1982) for stream deposited cherts in southwest-central Missouri. It was demonstrated that the quality and quantity of the nodules varied widely according to chert type. Future research could 369

t g include such a test for the relative quantitles and qualities of Jefferson City and Burlington chert nodules in representative streams in the project area.

Quality of stream deposited nodules is an equally important aspect to investigate. Although Burlington chert may occur in greater numbers, l fluvial transportation may reduce the quality of this chert for flint knapping purposes. This would imply selection among nodules of a single chert type as well as between dif ferent chert types. Other possible qualitative factors involved in chert selection may include ideological preterence, tensile strength, and susceptibliity to heat treatment processes.

An exception to the above exploitation pattern occurred at 23CY334, a lithic workshop site located on a southwest facing slope on Jefferson City strata. All 396 artif acts collected from the site were knapped

! from Jefferson City chart, and 98.7% of those trere made from the mottled variety, which occurs naturally on the slope in residual nodules. Five artifacts were knapped from the oolitic variety of Jefferson City chert, probably obtained from lower or higher elevations or from a nearby creek. The site is an initial reduction kr.epping station with no evidence of habitation or tool related activities. One possible utilized flake was the only tool identified among the 396 artif acts collected. The rest were cores, reduction waste flakes, and shatter with over half of these being secondary decortication flakes. The l presence of 53 cores, the near absence of worked / utilized artifacts, the fact that 67.5% of the flakes recovered were decortication flakes, and that 85.9% were greater than 2 2cm are all characteristics of an initial reduction workshop site.

A second observation examined the incidence of heat treatment among

, tools and debitage made from Burlington and Jefferson City charts at the

same sites (Figure 12). A comparison of heat treatment between chart i

370

, '* n J os aj Figure 12. Heat Treatment of Chert Types 100 90 80 N=44 70 (65.7)

% of Tool and 60 Debitage Categories 50 40 N=5 (35.7) N=579 (33.4) 30 N=3 N=13 (25) N=146 (23.2)

_ (21.5) 20 N=96 (13.9) 10 1 \

N=56 N=0 .N=692 N=12 N=67 N=14 N=1736 N=679 Tools Debitage Tools Debitage Sites located'on or Sites located on or near Burlington Strata near Jefferson City strata (23CY267,-291,-304,-309) (23CY345,-351,-352,-353,-356 M Jefferson City L1 Burlington 371

Wl f' i types basically indicates that the practice was more common among ,

Burlington artif acts than Jef ferson City artifacts, especially in the tool category. This comparison is admittedly tenuous, due to the small sample size for Jef ferson City artifacts which may skew the data.

l More sound observations were made on Burlington chart artif acts.

Widely different heat treatment practices occurred between sites located on the upland plateau and sites located in the dissected up l and/ bottom l and area. Although heat treatment was nearly twIce as common among Burlington tools than debitage in both areas, thermal protreatment was practiced more regularly in the dissected upland /bottomiand area than on the upiand plateau. Whereas Iess than one-quarter of the tools and 13.9% of the debitage were heat treated on the upland plateau, over 65% of the tools and one-third of the debitage were heat treated in the dissected upland /bottomland area.

These differences in heat treatment practices may be a function of site diversity / complexity and related activities. Sites located on the upland plateau were probably temporary food or lithic procurement stations at which heat treatment was basically an unnecessary and time consuming activity. Conversely, a wider range of activities requiring a greater expenditure of energies may have occurred at larger, more.

permanent settlements located in the dissected upland /Missourt River bottomland interface. An additional f actor may have been reduced knapping quality of Burlington raw material in the dissected upland /bottomland area due to fluvial weathering. He.at treatment may have been used frequently to increase the workability of the more highly weathered Burlington chert in this area.

A final observation was made on those artifacts with cortex present on one or more surf aces in an attempt to verify suspected chart procurement patterns. This analysis generally involved decortication I

f l akes, cores, and shatter. Cortex surf aces were exam ined f or stream 372

b b .'a 7 tl j 2 7

m il M aud ]

deposited and residual cortex attributes such as smooth, water-worn surf aces and angular grainy surf aces, respectively. The data reveal that among the four sites located on the upland plateau 81.4% of the 113 Burlington artifacts with identifiable cortex were made from stream deposited chert, and 18.6% were knapped from residual chert. At the fIve sites in the dissected upiand/bottomiand area, alI BurIington artifacts with identi fiable cortex (174) were knapped f rom stream

~

deposited nodules, whereas 50% of the 170 Jefferson City artifacts were made f rom stream deposited chert, and 50% were knapped from residual chert. These observations suggest a heavy to total dependence on stream deposited sources for the procurement of BurlIngton chert on both the upland plateau and dissected upland /bottomland areas. On the other hand, a more equal emphasis was probably placed on stream deposited and residual sources f or the procurement of Jef f erson City chert in the project area.

Historic Two hypotheses, relating to historic period settlement in and around the project area, were outlined in the Research Design section.

The first addresses the rate of settlement through physlographic zones, '

while the second addresses patterning of population aggregates through time.

The theoretical background for these hypotheses draws primarily upon ideas formulated by Hudson (1969) and Smith (1979). Hudson's (1%9) work proposed a developmental sequence for rural settlement, in which people move into a new environment, their population density uses, and exploitation patterns are maximized: colonization, spread, and completion. Smith (1979) approaches historic settlement through excavation of environmental zones. His model suggests that zones of optimum resource potential were occupied first and that later phases of settlement corresponded to the decreasing order of resource potential of 373

DDa Unhal'C7 y

other zones. Culture-historical and environmental variables were 1

delineated based on these considerations, and data were gathered from historical documentation of the area. An assessment of these two j hypotheses follows: l Hvoethesis 12 If the spatial and temporal sequence of post-Explorer period settl ement was a response to an area's natural constraints, then settlement of the stratified environmental zones within the study area occurred in the following order: (1)

Prairle/ Forest Edge, (2) Upland Prairie, (3) Dissected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest, and (4) Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge.

Discussionr Hypothesis I was evaluated by calculating the percentage of land sold (= settled) within each environmental zone across time which is expressed in sequential periods. Temporal periods were based on those culture-historical periods outlined in the research design section. The following results were observed 07 ale 11).

Table 11 Porcant of Land Sales Within Environmental Zones Across Time Hypothesized Pioneer Ea-IV A ric. Ag./ industrial Recent Rank Order of 1803- ca. 18!0- ca. 1860- ca. 1920-ZONE Settlement ca.1830 ca.1860 ca.1920 Prairle/

Forest 1 .258 .742 0 0 Edge (1070) (307G) 1 Prairie 2 .222 .778 0 0 (480) (1680)

Up!and 3 .059 .912 .029 0 Forest (290) (4550) (140) l l

Upland / '

Bottomiand 4 .133 .849 .018 0 Forest (150) (960) (20)

Edge The actual succession of settlement within areas across times ,

1 coincides with the hypothesized trend (Table 11). Although a couple of l minor deviations appear, the overall hypothesized order of succession is l

374

pm ~m

'O. h.,

N e d.d d d upheld. The highest incidence of early settlement (Ploneer period) was observed in the Prairle/ Forest Edge zone, the zone with the highest resource potential. The Early Agriculture period witnessed the highest proportional incidence of settlement across all zones, Indicating rapid expansion into the area. The two zones wIth the highest potential resource base were settled completely by the end of this period.

By the Agricultural-Industrial period, all land had been settled within the study area through the completion of land sales in the two 2.ones with the lowest resource potential, the Upland Forest and Upland /Bottomiand Forest Edge.

The actual data collection for this hypothesis resulted in a somewhat more detailed chronology of land sales than Indicated in the hypothesis. While the culture-hlsterical periods are of varying length, data on land acquisition and settlement yielded time periods of 10 year spans. The results Indicate that while the overall trend of settlement across culturo-historical periods was ordered settlement growth within periods was discontinuous and erratic. Thesa supplementary data reveal not only the variable Orcwth patterns but also discuss local, regional, and national socioeconomic f actors that af fect actual land sales and settlement.

The pattern of land acquisition in the sections containing the study area appears in Figure 13 and Map 23. Both show the acreage of public land passing into the privats sectcc dering each year from 1818 l through 1857,1866, and 1902. Altogether, the area of study consisted i of 12,310 acres, of which 5,848 acres comprised the immediate survey I

area. '

PIoname Period (1803-en. 1830)

The location of nineteenth century homesteads depended upon their relationship to environmental variables such as arable land, wild food sources, fresh water, and access to trade and communication routes l

375

Acres (Hundreds)

GraduationAct(1855) 25 -

20 -

Ib -

~

as M -

Missourl Boom Period

,,_ (1832-1836) 5-Panic of 1837

~ s 1820 1825 1830 1835 1840 1845 1850 1855 1860 1865 Figure 13. Union Electric Federal Land Sales *

• represen.ts land sales in survey area and encompassing sections

'5 m wt w.j

... 7 i

.... . ...e.

. ... t  ;

...... l-

. . . .....m...... .. ...........

g

......... ..... 1. . . ... ......

. .,,,,,,,,, i

. . . P,,r,a,i,d,,e./ Fores.t. .E.ge.

m m . . .. .. ...

i

__ . .., ,,,, i l

..... --g Pg... . ......

..... .....m l ..

... ... I  ;;73

..... A......

.g .. til.jQ ...... ...... ......... *

-..a==.

.p #-  %%  % , l ,

'l 1

'N  :

p......  ;.....W 'l'k) D. .U. ...... . . ..... w ...# 3..... , ....

.... ,.. ..%. . . s.h.....

% l

% w...!?.)aO., .J... ..... t.... .

.....a.+ ....

/..r...

44/ ...........

l ..

M...(.U<

.......r_..

. $g. . .

)

+ . .

..... g. .......... ............

. .cs... .....,

. = - . . .....

. .......... ..... ..... \, %

n

..... . .... ...a.. .....

. . e. s.u.

N --m t.

............. ss

~/

\

.. .....h

. ....s ..........................

\

....C, ..............

4............. .................. . ...

/ , ............ ............. .... . ...

. n'm. .... ..................

i

,/

. .m.

....%=.

l b-

. at

. . . . P.r.a.i.r.i.e. :"..........

i N \ .. . . 774 e/

p. .. ......... .. .. ,,

............ ..... s

__= - = _-

/

^

)

-1 1 -

........... .... 5......

. s.' o l =_

...\

.. ....C. t./. 4 \. .. . .

....r....

gg

- ...... ../......

.. .. ,i ,,,,,, .;;; .

.....s -

.. /. .

)j

-= .......

....t Q. . _ _ _ _ - _ - - -

. f. . ,,,,sse -.  %.s,.*

f.

i

..\..........- ......... .. ... . ...

• - ' *=*'*

an r

j I

L / \

I f  :.

.... .. /

I l __ .=

g.=,._

q l 1

1 l1 l Q l I

_ .'=. m=-R e )

\,

.......e. -

.A \ '

n l .i

\

\_j

/

. . . . . c, ___ m

....._._*Z

1. \ 4 I / .

Dissected Upland /

Oak-Hi-Lery Fortrt l '

MAF 23 Jk j u Original Laid Ertrias

]

/' 1818-1829 pq j i . l

.... 11 l l.:":3 1830-1839

,' / 1840-1849

.. .... .. .s .. .. . ..<

...... f.... l1850-1859 l

1

.. .j 4.

..<t...

1866 l 1 nai

/ ...... .. ..

1::**' pfgg' 1902 4is_ _

i /  ::**** *::::d:*:::. .t. . . .....

i

===== Survey Boundary l 1 kn1 . ... ......

• .:::: :.:.:* i e-- - - ======= .: presettlement

=

-- Environmental Zone Boundary Dissectedbpland/ -

Bottoniand Forest Edge -

377

k (House 1977:249). The ability of an area to meet these needs has a l direct bearing on its settlement process. The project area met all of l

the above conditions at an early date in the history of Callaway County.

Even though there were transportation and communication routes, these

! were not developed sufficiently enough to allow early settlers to i participate in a market economy. Nevertheless, it appears that settlers t

were attracted to the region by the other advantages it had to offer.

Timber covered three-fourths of the area, affording early settlers the wood necessary for building and fuel. The forested areas also provided suf ficient game for the piorsser. In addition, a fresh water source was available in the form of Auxvasse Creek and its tributaries.

( W ith these requirements met, it is not surprising that the first

[

settlers entered the study area as early as 1817.

l Theories on pioneer settlement to western lands contend that prior l to 1830 prairles were avoided until population pressures necessitated their settlement. Prairies were a forbidding and empty environment to pioneer settlers f rom the East, who thought in terms of trees, not prairies. Af ter two centuries of settlement, these pioneers had developed woodland farming techniques not readily adaptable to prairie l farming. Settlers selected land on the basis of the forest growth '

I

covering it and assumed That land growing only grasses was not arable (ChristIsen 1967

168 Jordan 1964:206).

This theory of pioneer avoidance appears valid, if consideration is l

1 lImited simply to just prairie and fcrest. The major disadvantages to settiIng on the prairies were the absence of timber for construction, fencing, and f uel; the lack of usable surf ace water; and the tough prairie sod, although this would be of fset by the backbreaking job of l forest clearance. Nevertheless, a choice was made between areas exclusively prairie or forest, the latter being the better choice. A third choice was available to settlers prior to 1850. This was the 378

qm  ; -s-I

.f ' 7 3:

mixed prairle/ forest area that offered the advantages of both forest 4 h.i and) hl prairie. In these areas, settlers had the necessary timber for {

construction and fuel. In addition, the difficulty of forest clearance

}

could be avoided with the much easier task of breaking a small section '

of the prairie sod.

Finally, prairie grasslands also were immediately available for grazing cattle (Jordan 1 % 4:206-207).

Edge areas appear to have offered more advantages for settlement than the prairie or forest. It seems that settlers recognized these advantages and apparently preferred them for settlement as long as they were available and accessible. This preference is evident in the study

~

areat the first settlers located along the edge of Coats Prairic as

! early as 1817 (Bryan and Rose 1876: passim). The easy access to capital for land purchases facilitated early and increasingly rapid settlement.

While environmental f actors determined which areas were preferable, i

socioeconomic f actors determined actual land sale rates. Land sales during 1818 amounted to approximately 1,150 acres and represent purchases made by settlers who had located these the year before (Figure 13). Out of this total, approximately 65% was entered by three I nd iv i dual s.~ Each of thess tracts remained for a number of years in the I

possessicn of f 3 milles who first purchased tne land, suggesting that they were not speculators. i Over the nsxt 10 years,1819 to 1829, sales amounted to only 840 l

ecrss, This appears to be due in a large part to the Panic of 1819, brought on by the influx of settlers into western lands during 1818 and 1819. Liberal banking policies and a credit system giving purchasers up l to four years to complete payment enabled settlers as well as  !

speculators to buy large tracts of land by requiring little initial  !

i capital for land acquisition. By 1820, the credit system was repealed, and full payment was now required for a tract of land. Immigration was l l

1 curtalIed because of thIs; and,, wIth no one to whom to seiI their Iand, I 379 l 1

?U d ..a <

Ib b many speculators became 'over extended and def aulted on their loans. The lack of immigration to the study area is evident in the decline in land sales during the 1820s (Figure 13).

Early Agricultural Period (en. 1830-en. 1860)

The next area to be settled was the prairie. By 1834, all available land in Coats Prairie had been acquired with 775 being purchased in 1833 and 1834. These tearly purchases seem to indicate that the prairie and Prairle/ Forest Edge environments provided resources l early settlers deemed necessary for survival. Additionally, Coats  ;

Prairie and the adjacent tracts were more desirable than those highly l dissected areas to the south. Early settlers appear to have felt that it was more economicat to settle in and deal with the prairie and Prairle/ Forest Edge than the upland forest area. The majority of tracts in the upland forest area was not entered until 1855, when settlers l

finally felt the quality of Iand was equal to the purchase orice.

Although the majority of land sales and settlement occurred during the Early Agricultural per!cd, the rate of growth was disjointed.

Durf r;q the f!rtt cecada cf the period, rapid rettlement was taking place only to levsl off during the 1840s. It was not until the late 1840s cnd through the 1830s that lend sales and settlement increased. A complex-Interaction of environmental variables (determining the area's l

potential, hence, its wa-th) and socioeconomic variables (national and regional economy, credit policies, lend tenure legislation, etc.),

determired smaller, periodic trends during the Early Agricultural period.

I in the decade between 1830 to 1840, land sales show a dramatic increase. Approximately 4,800 acres (38% of the study area) were purchased during this period (Map 23). This increase in land sales corresponds to a boom period experienced in the West during 1832 to 1836. Prosperity was due to an increase in productivity and trade along 380 ,

l l

m 7 7, .i~~

i j .. 2 y!

!Si 314.13 L with the reckless printing and lending of money by banks. President Jackson encouraged this boom by depositing federal money in state banks (Meyer 1963:260). Loans on real estate, easily secured at infIated rates, enabled a larger portion of the population to participate in speculation.

During the 1840s, there was a tremendous decline in land sales within the project area. Only 456 acres (4%) were purchased during that period. This trend parallels what was happening on the natio'nal market where sales plummetted and appears to be a backlash from the Panic of 1837. A variety of reasons for the crash included overspeculation in l western lands and overtrading. Both of these factors resulted in a l drain on specie, mul ti pl ication of "w il dcat" banks, and Jackson's i

" Specie Circular" which accepted only gold or s!!ver for land purchases (Gates 1963:358). The panic broke the market, stopping additional  !

speculation. Lands could not be sold at any price, with interest, taxes, and land agent's costs f urther discouraging promoters (Gates 1%3:354).

The Panic of 1837 was slow to reach Missouri. This was due to the 1 state's conservative banking policies, the consistent influx of specie from the Santa Fe trade, ar,d the stabilizing presence in St. Louis banks of large federal deposits, in addition to the funds received from land I sales. Since the ef fects of the depression were not felt in Missouri untII 1841, the state did not experience the great financisl hardships placed on the majority of the West (Meyer 1963:260-263). However, land sales suffered mostly because of the tight credit policies of Missouri's banks and the lessening of immigration to the state. I l

The late 1840s marked the beginning of recovery on the national, l l

state, and local levels. A new era of land speculation was being )

l created by rising commodity prices, increased Immigration, and an influx of new capital from a f avorable balance of trade (Gates 1960:70). The 3 81 4  !

I 1

l peak years for the third major period of speculation were 1854 to 1858.

DRMT Once again, the local conditions reflected national trends. Land sales throughout the decade of the 1850s exceeded 5,100 acres (41%); and, in 1855 alone, 2,400 acres were entered, comprising 17% of all land sold up to that time. The major f actor was the passage of the Graduation Act (1855), which provided that lands which had not been sold at the

~

government minimum price were not permitted to be sold at lower prices (North 1966:124).

Aarfeulturaf-Industrial Period (1860-ca. 1920)

The last lands to be entered in the study area were recorded in 1866 and 1902. The 1902 entry date originally occurred in 1855, but it was discovered that the original entry had been forged. Therefore, the tract was offered for resale and purchased by James N. Tate on March 1, 1902. This completed all land sales in the study area, with subsequent l development dependent on partitioning and resale.

Hvoothesis 2r During the competition process (see Hudson 1%9), if settlement distribution patterns of relatively high density have subsequently dect ined, then settlement patterns wIII be more regular rather than clustering.

Discussient The analysis of historical documentary sources does

not support the hypothesis. Although the necessary preconditions of I

increased f arm size and decreased relative density were met in the

! latter half of the competition phase (defined as 1879-present for the

( study area), the regular spacing of settlements does not appear as predicted by Hudson.

l l Hudson (1969) had proposed three phases of rural settlement:

l colonization, spread, and competition. For the study area, the colonization pha::a begins with the arrival of the first settlers in 1817 and ends with the formation of counties and towns in the region (1832).

The spread phase (1832-1866) is characterized by settlement of the l

l 382 1

. . . -2

[g gi . .?ni ;a remaining tracts of land, ending with the last major land sale. The competition phase (1876-present) is hypothesized as a period where overall relative farm (settlement) density decreases as farm operations are maximized, resulting in larger and more regularly spaced settlement.

Preliminary analysis of the 1876 atlas of Callaway County Indicates

that the overall settlement regularity for all environmental zones hypothesized for the competition phase (1876-present) did not occur at the onset of the competition phase. Site density figures show a bias toward the upland prairie zone, with farmsteads not as common in bottomland location. Settl ement - I n the prairie / forest edge and i

dissected oak-hickory forest areas shows a regularity but only within these two zones (Table 12). This would seem to indicate that the prairie zone was still preferred by farmers in the area. In fact, site density within the pralrle zone remained constant over a 43-year period, 4

demonstrating that the carrying capacity for this zone may have been reached by 1876.

, Hudson hed predicted that for the competition stage population density would decline and the average f arm size would increase. The opposite occurred within the stucy area during the first 43 yee. s of ths Table 12 Farmsteads and Environmentil Zones Environmental Zones Percent of Densities of Rural Owellings Total Area -

1875 1897 1919 2

, Oissected Upland 41 (8.0 mi ) 3.12/mi 2 2.50/mi 2 3.37/mi2 Oak-Hickory Forest Prairle/ Forest Edge 32 (6.2 mi2) 2.90/mi2 3.70/m1 2 4.35/mi 2 Prairie 17 (3.4 ml2 ) 3.42/mi2 3.42/mi2 3.42/mi2 Olssected Upland / 10 (2.0 mi2) 1.00/mi2 2.50/ml2 5.00/mi2 4

Bottomiand Forest Edge i

r 3 83

competition stage.

MAR The average size f arm in 1876 was 175 acres (n=72).

By 1897 (Figure 14), mean f arm size had decreased to 146 acres (n=86).

This decline in f arm size continued through 1919 (Figure 14) to an average of 127 acres (n=99).

Several reasons could account for this rise in density and decline in farm size from 1876 to 1920. Agriculture, in the long run, tends to produce only low profits because of its ease of entry. HTgh prices induced a rapid expansion into the agricultural sector. This trend is evident wIthin the study area, especially af ter 1896 which marked a period of generally rising prices. As prices and demand for agricultural goods rose, more people entered the market, thus increasing the number of f arms. Additionally, farm machinery and techniques were not developed enough to permit large scale f arming. Theref ore, f arm size was small.

This increase in the number of farms continued through 1919. The following year prices plummetted when the federal government discontinued guarantees on wheat prices. A1 agricultur.al depression cccurred over the next three years. Recovery was f urther handicapped when depression struck in 1929. During the early 1930s, a readjustment took place because of the dect Ine in f arm prices. Marginal producers-were forced to move out of the agricultural sector as competition among f arm operations Decame more intense.

l In 1934, average farm size began to increase, a trend that continued until 1970. By 1934, the average farm size in the study area had increased to 137 acres (n=92). A smal1 dectIns occurred in 1958 to 134 acres (n=94) but had risen to 153.2 acres (n=82) by 1970 and 199.4 acres (n=63) by 1974. This decrease in the number of farms along with an increase in farm size demonstrates what Hudson had predicted for the competition phase. Farmsteads were in the process of adjusting to limits at which a farm could operate economically.

{

i 384

i l

Acres 250 -

! 200-i 150- .

i 100-i w cn

~

U1 -

50-j .

i a s

' e a i s 1876 1897 1919 1934 1958 1970 1974 1977 1980 Figure 14. Average Fam Size (1876-1980)  !

(?')

g. . ,. ;- - g g% . .J l kip :J

. lL.*". ..; a 64 g Cw. - '.

___ . _ _ _ _ _ - - _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ - - _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ - - - _ - _ - _ _ - _ _ _ _ _ _ . _ - _ _ _ _ _ - - _ _ - - _ _ - _ _ - _ - _ _ _ . - - _ _ - _ - - - _ - _ _ _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ ___ s

d By 1974, a different facet of ccmpetition entered the study area, turning around the trend of increased average farm size. Industry was now competing with farms for land. Union Electric Company began purchasing Iand in the study arsa for its CalIaway Nuctear Powor Plant site. Farmers found it economically more profitable to either sell their land, rent it from Union Electric Company, purchase a new farm, or pursue another career. The average farm size now dropped to 107 acres l (n=52), with 16 Individuals controlling 64% of the remaining land. This trend continued wIth no Interruption to 1980.

Data from the study area only partially correspond to Hudson's findings. Hudson (1969:375) selected his study areas because littis topographic influence is present. This permitted Hudson to interpret that clustering settlements is not due to environmental constraints but rather a contagious process of settlement growth. This was not the case in the study area where environmental constraints were a major influence in determining early settlement locations. The rugged terrain of the southern portion of the study area tends to skew settlement patterning l

l for the overalI study area.

In order to refine these interpretations. a more detailed analysis based on central place thecry and/or nearest neighbor statistics and an l expansion of the study area to include the whole of Auxvasse Township will be needed.

l l

l l

386

-- s, -<--,

a

,j

![b00 SU M Y AND INTERPRETATIONS l

Sununmev of Cultural Resourcan l

A total of 129 cultural resources elements was identified and I evaluated within the 5,848 acres (2,366 ha) of residual lands. The results of field investigations yleided 79 prehistoric archaeological l sites, 29 historic archaeological sites, and 21 architectural sites. A )

brief synopsis of the prehistory and history of the project area 1 followed by cultural resources management considerations concludes the l

report.

Prehistoric Use of the Studv Area i

A tota! of 79 prehistoric archaeological sites and 30 Isolated l artifact finds was located. Of the 79 prehistoric sites, 77 were previously unreported. Based on diagnostic artifacts and comparative information from othy regional studlos, cuitural affillation has been suggested for 17 sites spanning the entire prehistoric period from Paleo-Indian to Late Moodland/ Mississippian (Table 5). At least four sites were determined to be multicomponent. Due to the limited quantity of culturally diagnosite artifactual material recovered, 62 sites could not be assigned to any cultural period. Based on artifact density, artifact diversity, and site size, 50 sites were classified as limited activity sites, 24 sites were identified as field camps,2 sites were classified as residential base camps or villages, 2 sites were identified as mounds, and 1 site consisted of a field camp and a mound group. In relation to environmental zones, 26 sites were located in the Level Upland Prairie, 27 sites were found in the Prairie / Forest Edge, 12 were discovered in the Dissected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest, and 14 387

l id l were found in the Olssected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge. A brief cultural history of the project area based on the data obtained from the l Phase 1 survey is presented below.

The Paleo-Indian manifestation is represented in the project area by a surf ace find at 23CY267 located in the Level Upland Prairie environmental zone. The location of the site in the upland prairie environment, approximately 9 km from the Missouri River bottomland, initially was surprising. According the Chapman (1975:67, 225), Paleo-

Indian camp sites were located primarily on hills and terraces adjacent to or within a few miles of major river systems. A probable explanation, how ever, lies in the highly mobile, nomadic lifestyle of Paleo-Indian peoples. The Paleo site probably functioned as a limited hunting / gathering location and knapping station. The site was the manufacturing location of at least one Clovis Fluted point which failed during lateral thinning. The debitage associated with the fluted point was basically restricted to an area of 30 x 30 m.

The transitional Late Paleo/Early Archaic Dalton period is

• represented by an unserrated Dalton point found 12 c:s below the surf ace l

l on a ridge top in the Dissected Upicnd/Bottomland Forest Edge. The site (23CY346) is probably a seasonal hunting and gathering camp and knapping, '

! station. The exotic chert from which the Dalton point was manufactured suggests wide ranging seasonal movements by Dalton groups. Dalton points have beerexcavated from the lowest levels of nearby Graham Cave (Logan 1952:67-68) and Arnold Research Cave (Shippee 1966:8) ar.d from two open sites, the Pigeon Roost Creek site in Monroe County (Teter and l Warren 1979:227) and the Bergfried No. 4 site in Gasconade County (Diaz-1 l Granados 1980).

l Two possible Early Archaic sites were found in different environmental settings in the project area - a possible Rice Lanceolate component (23CY303) was located in the Level Upland Prairie zone, and a 388

,-mga 4

h ;1; .id b probable Graham Cave Notched point (23CY359) was located on a narrow l ridge in the Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge. From the presence j l

of pitted stones at both sites, a more diversified subsistence base is i I

suggested f or the Early Archaic; however, the evidence is inclusive i since 23CY359 (and possibly 23CY303) is multicomponent. Support for the use of pitted stones during Early Archaic times comes from Arnold Research Cave (Shippee 1966:25) where single and bipitted stones were l

found at the bottom of the lowest cultural zones. I Four Middle Archaic sites were found in the project area, most of i which were located in the Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge. One small site (23CY256), however, was located near the center of the Level 1 l

Upland Prairie zone and may repressat a temporary hunting and gathering location. Two of the Middle Archaic sites (23CY345, 23CY356) in the  :

l Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge area are located on ridges on either side of Logan Creek, and the third (23CY353) is situated on an

, alluvial terrace of the same stream. Sites 23CY353 and 23CY356 are 1 l

interpreted as reoccupied seasonal camps, and 23CY345 is a smaller field 1 camp but contained evidence of stone, bone, and/or woodworking activities. Middle Archcic componsnts were well represented at Arnold Research Cave (Shippee 1966), Graham Cave (Logan !952; Klippel 1971 a),

Rodgers Shelter (Wood and McM filan 1975), and at the Hermann site (Schmidts 1982) in Gasconade County.

Four Late Archaic sites were found in the project area; two were located in the Level Upland Prairie, and two were found in the Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge. The two sites in the upland prairie area 1

(23CY257, 23CY309), which appear to be relatively temporary and '

specialized in nature, may have been used as locations for th e collection and processing of vegetal material. The procurement and reduction of chert resources into bifacial forms also seems to have been a major activity at 23CY257. The two sites in the Dissected 389

- 13 7 ".I' Upland /Bottomiand Forest Edge (23CY20, 23CY353), on the other hand, appear to be more permanent and may have served as bases of operation for excursions into the uplands for food and chert resources. Sites 23CY20 and 23CY353 may be comparable in f unction to the Booth site located in the Sal t River locality (Kilppel 1969, cited in Chapman 1975:211). The duration and intensity of the Late Archaic occupations at the latter sites are dif ficult to assess since both sites are multiconponent.

Preliminary geomorphological investigations indicate there is potential for buried cultural components from Paleo-Indian through Late Archaic times within certain alluvial deposits along Logan and Mud creeks (Fraunfelter 1982: personal communication). Particularly high potential exists for those terraces on which 23CY20, 23CY352, and 23CY353 are located; less potential for buried components exists for those terraces on which 23CY344 and 23CY355 are situated. These terraces are former floodplain areas built up by sediments carried downstream by Logan and Mud creeks and by sedimentation brought about by floodwaters of the Missouri River backing up into these tributary  !

valleys. With the downcutting of the Missouri River in Holocene times, the resulting steepening of the tributary gradients caused the terraces.

In question to be reduced in size by the downcutting of the lower meandering reaches of Logan and Mud creeks, especially the former.

Since the surf aces of these terraces apparently have not been subjected to extensive erosion, the parts of the terraces that remain should be very f avorable locations for buried archaeological sites (Fraunfelter 1982: personal communication).

Buried archaeological deposits have been found in similar geomorphological settings in the Hinkson-Perche Creek valley in Boone County where radiocarbon dates of cultural material found 80 cm and 130 l

390 x

- m3* ~ s

' q 8.s ; e h,;l 2) em below the surf ace revealed two Late Archaic occupations (Powell 1982:51; Wright 1981:137).

The Early Woodland period is not clearly understood or well defined in east-central Missouri largely due to overlapping cultural patterns from both preceding and succeeding periods. The relevant data found in the project area was no exception as one probable transitional Late Archalc/Early Woodland camp site was located on a ridge top in the Prairle/ Forest Edge area. Similar blending of Late Archaic and Early l

Woodland cultural traits has been well documented in the Salt River

, locality (Angus and Ruppert 1977; Kilppel 1972; Ruppert 1976) as well as in the Long Branch Lake area (Grantham 1977:179).

Two possible Middle Woodland sites were located in the Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge area. Site 23CY20, situated on an alluvial terrace, was recognized by Evans and Ives (1973:9) as containing a Middle Woodland component, based on a Steuben Expanding Stemmed-like point, grit tempered pottery, and heat treated chart. A Middie Woodtand affIIiatton was also suggested for 23CY359 Iocated on a ridge top, based on a point tentatively identified as Steuben Expanding

, Stemmed. Most of the relatively few Middle Woodland sites . oported from l

the Northeast Prairie Region are minor settlements with no known classic Hopewel I sites. A smalI camp site (23CY30) located at the mouth of Cedar Creek in Callaway County (similar to the setting of 23CY20 at the mouth of Logan Creek), however, may represent an intrusion of Hopewell infIuence into the arsa (Chapman 1980:52).

Late Woodland sites are the most numerous and complex settlements in the project area. Seven Late Woodland sites were located by the survey, and all were found in the Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge. These sites included four habitation sites and three burial mound sites. Thrse of the habitation sites (23CY20, 23CY352, 23CY353) are located on alluvial terraces along Logan Creek near its junction with i

I 3 91 l

l

=

(

$ f,3:l 4PR3 0

' $4d h the Missouri River floodplain, and the fourth (23CY359) is situated on thetopofanearbyrhdge. Similar settlement patterns of Late Woodland  !

habitation sites, loc'at5d on terraces in floodplain environments at the

'('

i junction of creeks with^ major rivers, were noted by Kilppel (1965:32)

• l along the Lowor Osage River valiey. AlI three mound sites (23CY74, 23CY350, 23CY356) are located on prominent bluf fs overlooking the Missouri River floodpl ain. This type of setting on escarpments overlooking major stream valleys is consistent for Late Woodland mounds in central Missouri (Denny 1964:137 Kilppel 1965:32r McMillan 1963:15).

These mounds probably represent a manifestation of the Boone sPhase of '.

the Late Woodland period, which is basically confined to hhe Lower Missouri Valley li I mality (Chapman 1980:112-121; Denny 1964:133-153).

Two of the alluvial terrace sites (23CY20, 23CY352) contained, ,

extensive occupational debris, including pottery sherds, and probably functioned as residentf al tiase camps or villages with ceremonial ties to- 1 the mounds located on bluff tops on either side of LogabCreek. Thlh association of base camps near mound locations also has' een;noted for. l (Boone Phase) Late Wcodland sites (Chapman 1980:115). Smaller habitation sites such as 23CY353 and 23CY359 probably were occupied seasonally and served'as ancillary site locations. Although no Late- .

Woodland sites per so were found north of the Olssected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge zone, temporary hunting camps and collecting stations are probably represented in the other environmental .

zones by several of the unsffiliated limited activity sites located by the survey.

Late Woodland settlement patterns identified by Grantham (1977:200-201) in the Long Branch Reservoir area included a shift from an earller concentration of site locations along prominent stream drainagesito a ,

more broad pattern of site dispersal with larger centralized and t structured sites in lower river valleys and smaller dispersed 392 i

l _ . - . - - , - . ,

.~ - =

! \

S A Y. : )

ancillary sites along the upper reaches of stream drainages. Haas (1978:12) noted increased sedentism and climax of site locations in the

\

bottomlands during the Late Woodland period in the Loutre River /Little Femme Osage River drainages. Forthcoming reports from the Salt River Iocality wIII summarize settlement and subsistence patterns in northeastern Missouri.

The Late Woodland manifestation in Callaway County is well represented in the upper deposits of nearby Arnold Research Cave. The upper cultural deposits in this dry cave contain a rich inventory of perishable material such as wooden and woven artif acts (Hanning 1966; Shippee 1%6), which probably relate to the Late Woodland period. Late Woodland grit and sand tempered pottery from the cave compares favorably with that found at 23CY20 and 23CY352. Arnold Research Cave inhabitants were probably contemporaneous and closely associated with these village sites located 4 km to the southwest. Late Woodland hunting and gathering subsistence activities suggested by food remains from mostly the upper cultural deposits at Arnold Research Cave (Shippee 1966:26-27) include large (deer and elk) and small (turkey, turtle, fish) game hunting and intensive nut, fruit, and seed gathering (walnuts, hickory I nuts, butternuts, hazelnuts, pecans, acorns, plums, pawpaw, persimcon, amaranth, and chenopodium). Plant cultivation is suggested by the s occurrence of cureurbit seeds in the cave deposits (Ray 1981c; Shippee

)

, 1 %6 :2/ ) .

a It is important to note that several Investigators (Chapman 1980s Henning 1979I Klippel 1%5g McMillan 1963: Teter and Warren 1979I Vehik 1978) have suggested that Late Woodland phases probably persisted well beyond 1000 B.P. In the central portion of the state. Although Mississippian type artifacts occasionally occur throughout, the region,

) Late Woodland phases are interpreted as persistent manifestations that s were contemporaneous with but only slightly influenced by peripheral j I

3 93

contacts with Mississippian ' centers in the Mississippi River valley and Kansas City area. Because of these and similar observations in the project area, two sites containing Missic.sippi Triangular arrow points were assigned temporal positions between the Late Woodland and l

I Mississippian periods.

One Late Woodland / Mississippian site (23CY322) was located in the Dissected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest zone and one (23CY304) was found in '

the Prairie / Forest Edge area. Site 23CY322 is located on a narrow ridge top and probably represents a small hunting camp and knapping station.

l Site 23CY304, on the other hand, is a somewhat larger site and probably represents a seasonal field camp and knapping station. The site is located on the gentle slope of a low ridge near the edge of the upland prairie. Artifacts Indicative of hunting and plant food preparation are  !

possibly supportive of seasonal exploitation of the Prairle/ Forest Edge area for faunal and floral resources with procurement forays into the adjacent prairie for seeds and grains.

Evidence for post-Mississippian aboriginal occupations in the study area was lacking. Onecta c. protohistoric sites were not found during 1 the survey, and none is known from the general vicinity surrounding the project area. Although historic per. lod Amer-Indian groups inhabited t Missouri welI into the nineteenth centur/, their presence in the study area has not been demonstrated.

The survey was designed to examine two areas of prehistoric human behavior: the rolationship between settlement patterns and potential food resources and chert procurement and utilization, both of which are suitable for investigation during this type of survey. The preliminary results of the Phase I survey suggests directions for future research in the study area.

In general, survey results Indicated that site density and site complexity was greatest in edge areas of high food resource potential, 394

s m 77:"5

> , 5 [2 4 jilb b as expected, particularly in the Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge area. A general trend of decreasing site density and site complexity 4

for zones of progressively lower food resource potential also was 1

observed, although not fully supported, possibly due to varying survey conditions or distance to permanent water sources.

Research problems for future study should include investigations of I prehistoric settlement / subsistence patterns, particularly focusing on Late Woodland / Mississippian occupations. Such research may include  !

study of the apparent emphasis on upland areas rather than bottomland zones, the usual focus of Late Woodland / Mississippian settlement. Also of Interest is the persistence of Late Woodland manifestations and general lack of Mississippian villages or hamlets in this portion of Missouri.

Some general patterns of chert procurement and utilization were revealed by analyses of chert artifacts from selected sites located in dif f erent portions of the project area. These patterns include chert procurement practices, chert pref erence or selection patterns, IIthic reduction strategies, and heat treatment practices. Although a temporal discussion of chert use through time would be tenuous based on Phase i survey data, a preliminary discussion of the spatial aspects of chert exploitation is both possible and informative.

Analysis of lithic artifacts collected from the project area (Table l

8) firmly supported the proposition that prehistoric people in the study area utilized locally available chert resources as opposed to importing l nonlocal cherts; however, use of local chert indicated dif f erential exploitation patterns between the available types. Artifacts collected from four sites located on or near Burlington chert-bearing strata on the upland plateau indicated a nearly exclusive use of Burlington chert with only minimal amounts of Jef ferson City (0.5 - 1.8 km distant) represented in the debitage. Examination of cores and decortication 395

2 flakes with identifiable cortex surf aces revealed a strong p.'ef erence '

(80%) for exploiting chert from stream deposited sources on this upland plateau in the northern portion of the project area. -

An analysis of chert artifacts from five sites located on or near Jefferson City chert-bearing strata in the dissected upland /bottomland area revealed an unexpected consistent 3:1 preference for Burlington chert over Jefferson City chert. Although Burlington chert does occur in stream deposits a few hundred meters from the sites in this (southern) portion of the study area, residual Jef f orson City chart sources are located on or adjacent to the sites. The preference or selection for Burlington chart and supplemental role for Jefferson City I chert may be associated with procurement practices. There appears to have been a preference for procuring chert from stream deposited sources where chert occurs 'in larger quantitles rather than procuring chert from l residual sources sparsely scattered along ridge slopes. Although it has l

not been quantified, the possibility that Burlington chert occurs in l

larger quantities than Jefferson City chart in the local gravel bars ,

i could account for the higher procentages of Burli,1gton artifacts found at the sites. On the other hand, if Jefferson City nodules are as numerous as Burlington nodules or if Burlington chert redules in tho' l southern portion of the study area are generally of poor quality (as t

i preliminary observations suggest), then this would imply Intensive selection f or Burlington chart. Curiously, these patterns contrast I

sharply with those found to be operative in southwest-central Missourl (Ray 1981a). In the Harry S. Truman Reservoir area, there was typically a 3:1 selection for Jef ferson City over Burlington in locations with equal access to 8urlington and Jef ferson City chert sources.

An analysis of debitage from sites in the dissected upland /bottomland area indicates that most of the initial decortication of Burlington chert occurred at the stream deposited sources and that l 396

l I m m. m -n q 4: 3 l

): .N I Jj oniy fIake-bIanks or bIf aces wore transported to the sites for ohd'aEy and tertiary reduction. Additional factors possibly contributing to the predominance of Burlington chert artif acts at sites in the dissected upland /bottomland area may be ideological preference for the

! fossiliferous Burlington chert or certain technological advantages such as susceptibIIIty to heat treatment.

l j An analysis of heat treated lithic artif acts revealed that the practice of thermal alteration of chert is more common among Burlington artif acts than Jef ferson City artif acts. Heat treatment was especially high among Burlington tools. A comparison between heat treated Burlington artif acts found .on sites located on the upland plateau to sites located in the dissected upland /bottomland area Indicated that heat treatment was more than twice as great in the latter area. This may be a f unction of dif ferent activities conducted at sites in j dif f erent portions of the project area. Sites on the upland plateau

) were probably temporary, specialized sites of which heat treatment was l not a major activity, whereas sites in the dissected upland /bottomland area were more permanent base camps where more diverse and time-consuming activities took, place, including annealing chert. Reduced ,

knapping quality due to accelerated weathering caused by the fluvial transportation also may have increased the need to heat treat Burlington chart in the dissected upland /bottomland area.

Further investigations of prehistoric chert exploitation should be considered as part of f uture research in the Callaway Nuclear Power Plant study area. The study area of fers an opportunity to examine a situation not often encountered in studies of prehistoric techrology, the presence of three high-quality cherts amenable to lithic tool i

production: Burlington, Jef f erson City, and Callaway cherts. This i i situation invites a host of questions examining avaliability of and l

l 397 I 1

access to these materials, as well as questions regarding selection and DRAFT l preference as evidenced by actual exploitation patterns.

Hfstorfe flem of the studv Aran i

A total of 29 historic archaeological sites was located in the study area during the Phase I survey for Union Electric Company. All 29 historic sites were previously unreported. Based on diagnostic i

artifacts and historical documentation, cuitural af f IIIation has been suggested for 19 sites spanning the Early Agricultural to Recent Historic periods. Due to an insufficient amount of 3r fifactual material and historical documentation, the remaining 10 sites could not be  ;

i assigned to any cultural period. Nineteen sites were identified as habitation sites based on foundation remains and artif act scatters consisting of ceramics, building materials, and domestic artifacts. The i

remaining 10 sites consisted of one nonhabitation site (outbuilding),

one dump area, three cemeteries, and four sites whose function could not be identified. In relation to environmental zcnes, 15 sites were j located in the Level Upland Prairie, 7 sites were found in the Prairle/

I Forest Edge, 5 were discovered in the Dissected Upland Oak-Hickory Forest, and 2 were located in the Dissected Upland /Bottomland Forest i Edge. l

)

The Exploration through Pioneer-Frontier periods (1541-1830) are  !

not represented archaeologically in the project area. Three reasons account for this: (1) permanent settlement within the project area did not occur until 1818, (2) modern agricultural practices in Missouri and throughout the Midwest usually destroy what little evidence remains of such sites and, (3) safety regulations required early demolition and buIIdezing of 15 sites by the union Eloctrie Company. ThIs prevented any chance of determining whether or not any of these sites might have dated to an early cultural period (i.e., Pioneer-Frontier: 1803 -

1830). However, the remaining three periods, Early Agricultural (1830 -

398

Dy' ti .. , . e 1

& b.iY.$ b 1860), Agricultural-Industrial (1860 - 1920), and Recent Historic (1920 to present) are all represented archaeologically in the project area.

The settlement of Callaway County and the project area was a direct result of the first major movement into the interior that began in earnest around 1810. This migration of settlers was up the Missouri River because it of fered a natural route into the Interior where the richest and most abundant land was found along its banks.

Three factors determined locality of early settisments: forests, game, and water. Prior to 1820, settlements were established along the rivers because they offered the conveniences of timber and water. Once the lands along the Mississippi and Missouri rivers were filled, the flow of immigration was deflected to the uplands and prairies. The smaller prairies were settled first because they were surrounded by forests and water, having an elevated, rolling, or undulating surf ace.

They were close to a timber and water source and the land did not have

to be cleared (Ellis 1929

113-114).

Such a pattern occurred in the settlement of Callaway County and

the project area. When the first settlers began arriving in 1815, they i found the previously established (1808) trading post of Cote Sans Desseins. This small settlement was located along the Missouri River i

and consisted of about 30 f am il ies. In addition, a large section of i land (6,002.5 acres) along the river had been granted to August Chouteau l In 1/98. Thus, even before the first major influx of settlers into the l

area, sections of land along the river had already been claimed.

Early land sale records for the project area indicate that settlers quickly moved into the edge area of mixed forest and prairie. In these areas, settlers had the necessary timber for construction and f uel without the dif ficulty of forest clearance. In addition, prairie grasslands also were immediately available for grazing livestock.

The next area to be settled was the prairie. This trend Indicates 399

'a N$$[ $

~ that prairie lands were more desirable than the highly dissected areas to the south. It appears that the early settlers felt that it was more j economical to settle in and deal with the prairie than the upland forest area. The majority of tracts in this area were the last to be settled.

Analysis of the historic settlement pattern for the project area revealed that environmental constraints were a major influence in determining early settlement locations. The rugged terrain of the southern portion of the study area tends to show settlement patterning l

l for the overall study area. The early preference of settling within the prairie and prairle/ forest edge is still prevalent today.

l Future research potential of the historic period resources in the study area includes problems of both theory and method in historical l archaeology. An expansion of the study area to include either all of Auxvasse Township or CalIaway County would alIow for a modelIng of historic settlement patterns that may be applicable to other parts of the Midwest through comparison with other studies (e.g., Ekberg et al.

1981; Miller 1979: O'Brien and Warren 1979). Such an analysis may be based on a number of techniques relatively new to historical research, e.g., central place theory, nearest neighbor statistics, trend-line analysis.

I 1

400

m m. 3?]

-l :! \ ? ,1 yp k dn.1 J EVALUATION OF SIGNIFICAN G AND MANAGEMENT RECOMMENDATIONS lntreductIon This management plan and the Phase I cultural resources survey upon which it is based represents Union Electric Company's compliance with the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966 (P.L.89-665) and Executive Order 11593 (Protection and Enhancement of the Cultural Environment). Completion of the Phase I survey and management plan also provides documentation evidencing United States Nuclear Regulatory Commission compliance with the Advisory Council on Historic Preservation regulations, 36 CFR 800 (Protection of Historic and Cultural Properties), and other applicable, federal and state regulations.

The primary objective of the Phase I survey and assessment was to locate, evaluate, and Identify potentially significant cultural resources, and the primary purpose of the management plan is to provide guidance for the preservation of potentially significant cultural resources. The Missouri Department of Conservation manages the residual lands under a lease agreement with the property owner, Union Electric Company. A management plan currently in effect (Missouri Department of Conservation 1976) recommends that the highest management priority is to maintain a diverse, high-quality natural environment which wIlI provide recreational activities such as fishing, controlled hunting, nature study, and other compatible activities the Company may wish to incorporate. The cultural resources management plan will supplement the existing land use management plan and will be used by the Company and the Missouri Department of Con serv ati on as a planning tool.

Implementation and coordination of this plan is the responsibility of 401

1

[ Union Electric Company's Nuclear Engineering and Environmental Service departments.

Prior to the construction of the plant and related f acilities, Union Electric Company met f ederal legislative and regulatory requirements by funding cultural resources surveys in direct impact zones. During the period 1975 through 1979, Evans (1975,1979) and Evans and Ives (n.d., 1973, 1978, 1979a, 1979b) wrote seven assessment reports. This management plan inctudes the results of ali surveys done on plant property.

This cultural resources management section consists of two parts.

The first includes background Information such as the legal authority for the study, previous cultural resources studies prepared for,the plant and related construction activities, current land use, concepts and definitions of cultural resources management, summary of potentially significant cultural resources identified during the Fnase i survey, and a discussion of direct and Indirect adverse impacts. The second part of this section provides guidance for implementation of the management l plan.

Current l_and Use The residual lands at the Callaway Nuclear Power Plant site are being managed to enhance wildlife habitat and provide fishing, hunting, and outdoor recreational opportunities for any individual, group, or organization wishing to make use of these privileges. Land use patterns, either planned or existing, which support and facilitate this management plan include forest habitat (5,251 acres), fishing ponds (10 ponds over one-hatf acre), crop Iands (2,480 acres crop and pasture), access roads, hiking and equestrian trails, parking lots, and picnicing areas. A v i s i tor's interpretive center also has been proposed (Missouri Department of Conservation 1976). Nonrecreational lands are designated 402

l Sj ., 7, -

t -,, ,

' I

. . I restricted zones and include the area immediately surroundYng the lant I site and 10 ecology study plots.

l Cultural R==n ream Manne- +

Cultural resources constitute a fragile, limited, nonrenewable portion of the total environment. Because they are the physical legacy l of various stages of past human lifeways, they are illustrative of man's l

cultural development. Cultural resources include prehistoric and

)

historic archaeological resources and historic architectural resources.  ;

These resources are represented by sites, buildings, districts, and I objects (Executive Order Counseling Notes Revised 8/1/74).

{ Cultural resources management is tied inextricably to a body of j i

federal legislation. The Antiquities Act was passed in 1906 in l recognition that cultural resources (archaeological sites only at that I time) required protection from destruction. The Historic Sites Act of I 1935 provided for the preservation of historic American sites, buildings, objects, and antiquities of national significance. More recently, the passage of the National Historic Preservation Act (1966),

the National Environmental Policy Act (1969), the Archaeological and i l

Historic Preservation Act (1974), and the Archaeological Resources Act (1979) have expanded greatly the role of the federal government in the area of cultural resources management. Central to this legislation and cultural resources management are the concepts of preservation either through data recovery prior to destruction or protection through avoidance.

Assessing the nature of cultural resources requires special techniques and methods, which may be thought of as " cultural resource management" (King et al.1977:8). These authors describe the many dimensions of cultural resources management in an entire volume. While many nonspecialists are required to evaluate reports and to make decisions about cultural resources, these persons often do not have the 403

time nor the inct ination to review the growing body of IIterature on the HMT subject. For the present purposes, a brief review of the idea in the form of a working definition will be useful.

Cultural resources management seeks to have control (in action and use) and to have responsibility for sites, structures, objects, and districts which are historically, architecturally, archaeologically, or ,

t culturally significant. Implementation of such control j or responsibility may include inventory, assessment, '

recovery, research, protection, preservation and enhancement, depending upon Individual resource,s and circumstances (McNerney 1978:93).

This definition emphasizes the control of and responsibility for cultural resources, a situation with which many landowning agencies and corporations find themselves confronted today. The primary practitioners of the discipiine are anthropologists and archaeologists (requiring a variety of supporting specialists in the physical and natural sciences), historians, and architectural historians. Other disciplines rapidly becoming involved administratively in cultural rescurces management include land managers, planners, environmental planners, engineers, ecologist', s real estato developers, and recreation managers. At the present time, the agencies which will be primarily involved in the management of cultural resources on the residual lands will be Union Electric Company, Missouri Department of Conservation, and the Missourl Office of Historic Preservation. Using the above definition, the management process may be briefly outlined.

l The first step of the management proc.ess involves inventory and assessment: the review of previously recorded resources, the location and inventory of unrecorded resources on the landscape, the assessment of tne significance of the resources, and the assessment of potential adverse impacts which may threaten the resources. These are the major considerations ordinarily addressed in a Phase i survey and 1ssessment.

A central Issue during this phase and throughout the management process is the determination of significance. The evaluation of significance 40 4

ll:%' ,: . . ., l,l a

ylRZd,.029 u.

y j

includes the collection and analysis of artif acts from archaeological sites, shovel tests or soll probings to determine the vertical and horizontal limits of the site, and the evaluation of architectural sites for historic significance.

Next, a conclusion regarding the significance of the site is offered by the investigator. This conclusion is based on the evaluation of the results of the survey and the National Register of Historic

, Places criteria for significance. The National Register is an l i

authoritative guide to be used by Federal, State, and local governments, l

private groups, and citizens to identify the Nation's cultural resources and to indicate what properties should be considered for protection from destruction or impairment. The National Register was designed to be and is administered as a planning tool. The criteria are

The quality of significance in American history, )

architecture, archaeology, and culture is present in  ;

districts, sites, buildings, integrity of location, design, )

setti ng, material s, workmansh ip, f eeli ng, and association, i and: )

(1) That are associated wIth events that have made a significant contribution to the broad patterns of our historyg or j (2) That are associated with the lives of persons significant l 1 in our past; or l (3) That embody the distinctive characteristics of a type, period, or method of construction, or that represent the work of a master, or that possess high artistic values, or that represent a significant and distinguishable entity whose components may lack Individual distinctions or (4) That have yielded, or may be likely to yield, Information important in prehistory or history (Federal Register i 1976:1595).

l The Investigator's conclusion regarding the eligibility of a particular property for nomination to the National Register is reviewed by the State Historic Preservation Officer in consultation with the agencies involved. The State Historic Preservation Officer (SHPO) is a 4

state official appointed by the governor whose job it is to insure that the cultural resources of the state are not destroyed arbitrarily and to make recommendations to protect such resources. It is the SHPO who 405

i helps make certain that the legal responsibilities specified in the NRR National Historic Preservation Act of 1966 are fulfilled. If the SHP0 and the concerned agencies agree that the properties do not meet any of the criteria for listing in the National Register, the matter goes no f urther and the properties may be altered. If the agencies and the SHPO

.i agree that the properties are eligible, or if they cannot agree, or if some question exists regarding the eligibility of the nominated properties, final determination of eligibility rests with the Offics of Archaeology and Historic Preservation, a sulticomponent office within  ;

the National Park Service, the core unit of which is the National Register of Historic Places (King et al. 1977:88). If the properties do not meet any of the criteria, no f urther action is required. I f the property is determined eligible, then appropriate preservation measures are developed by the responsible agencies.

Following the identification and assessment phase of the cultural resources management process, land use limitations are offered which are designed to protect and preserve the resource. As indicated earl f or, I

cultural resources are fragile, limited, nonrenewable portions of the natural and cultural environment; any direct land altering activities (e.g., roads, reservoirs) or indirect impacts (e.g., increased public.

I use of an area containing sites) may threaten the preservation of ,the site. These potential Impacts or adverse ef fects are evaluated, and appropriate mitigative alternatives are offered. Mitigation may include avoidance, data recovery through excavation, or other means of preservation.

The foregoing provides a brief outline of the cultural resources management process including: a definition of cultural resources, a summary definition of cultural resources management, a discussion of significance, and key concepts of cultural resources management. These 406

-s.,

rj e

d J.J

. .J .[ Ji concepts will serve as a framework within which to develop a cultural resources management plan for the residual Iands.

Su-- v of Cu ltural Raennecae A total of 129 cultural resources elements was identified and evaluated during the Phase I survey and assessment: 79 prehistoric archaeological sites, 29 historic archaeological sites (Table 13), and 21' architectural sites (tables 6 and 7). For more specific information regarding individual sites and related research Information, the reader is referred to the Results of Survey and Architectural Overview sect ons.

Twenty-one architectural sites were recorded within the project area. They vary from sites with a single structure or ruin to farmsteads with a house and several outbuildings and associated structures. Only one site (21) dates exclusively to the nineteenth century, wh!!e the rest exhibit construction sequences spanning the nineteenth and twentieth centuries or are restricted exclusively to the twentieth century.

Of the 71 structures associated with these sites,10 are houses or foundations, 59 are outbuildings or related structures, 1 is a bridge, and I is a telephone substation. Barns and sheds are the most common (14 each) structures, while animal shelters number among the least common. Overall, the configuration of existing structures and ruins is l typical of rural Missourt and the rural Midwest.

Evaluation of Site Stanificanca Conclusions regarding site significance are a major objective of all cultural resource surveys and assessments. The National Register of Historic Piaces (NRHP) eriterIa for significance have been presented previously. Those sites which appear to be potentially sligible for nomination to the NRHP are summarized in the following section. While 407 i

Table 13 Prehistoric and Historic Archaeological Sites Located on Residdel Lands Union Electric Company Callaway Nuclear Power Plant $lte Site Sec Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity Present Ground Cover Land use No Size Af filiation Land use 1389 23CY- (Acres) Limitations + Potential LEVEL UPLAND PRAIRIE (n=41) 242* 13 -

Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Weeds None Not allgible Exclusion zone 251 15 39.0 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 252* 15 8.0 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crass None Not allgible 253* 12 .15 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Weeds None Not eligible a 254 14 19.5 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping Agri Cultivated Not eligible g Crop stubble None 255 11 12.1 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping Agri Cultivated None Not eligible Crop stubble 256* 11 5.9 Niddle-Late Camp / Knapping Agri Cultivated None Not e11gible Archaic ,

Crop stubble a 257 1 14.8 Prehistoric H/ Camp / Knapping Agri Cultivated Limited Agri Eligible Historic Fabricating Crop stutble Processing 258* 2 1.0 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Cultivated None Not ellglble Crop stubble 259 18 .1 , Historic Cemetery / Burial Agri Weeds, brush Avoid hot eligible Legend: Sec - Section phamber U - Unable to Evaluate +For a discussion of land use N - Nonhabitation Type (outbuildings) M - Habitation limitations. the reader is referred 0 - Discard (dump) * - Site with fewer than 10 Artifacts to the Management Plan which appears as a separate document to this report

C

?W4

%g

l e

Table 13 (cont.)

Site Sec Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity Present Ground Cover No Size Land Use INtHP Affiliation Land Use Limitations, Potential 23CV- (Acres)

I 260* 13 -

Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Grass i

None Not eligible 261 13 1 Historic H Nonagri Forest, brush Avoid Eligible

, 267 2 8.2 Paleo Camp / Knapping Agri Crop stubble Limited agri fall plow j Eligible for surface collection 269 11 .5 Historic H Nonagri Forest brush hone Not eligible 270 11 17.25 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping Agri Cultivated None Not eligible i

Crop stubble 3 271 11 1 Historic H Nonagri Forest, brush None Not eligible a '

to 273 18 1 Historic H Nonagri Forest hone Not ellglble 274* 18 2.4 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 275* 2 2.5 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 276 3 2.5 Historic H. N Nonagri Forest None Not ellglble 277 10 .9 Historic Holland Cemetery Brush Avoid Not eligible Cemetery /8urial 278 10 1 Historic H Agri Grass None Not eligible 279 10 1 Historic H Nonagri Weeds, brush None Not eligible 381* 11 .1 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not elfgtble j 285 14 1 Itt storic H Agri Grass None Not eligible i'

297 1 .3 Historic U Nonagri Forest None Not eligible w

E .

acpg M

Table 13 (cont.)

Site Sec Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity Present Ground Cover Land Use NRHP No Size Afft11ation Land use Limitations + Potential 23CY- (Acres) 298 1 3.4 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 300 2 1 Historic H Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 30l* 2 .6 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 302 3 .5 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping Agri Cultivated None Not eligible i 303 10 14.8 Early Archaic Camp / Knapping Agri Crop stubble Limited Agri Elfsible Food processing 308* 10 10.25 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None- Not eligible 4

$ 309 10 13.6 Late Archaic Camp / Knapping Agri Crop stubble Limited Agri Eligible Hunting, butchering *'

311 11 23.9 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 312 11 1 Historic H Nonagri Forest None Not eligible 313 11 62 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 314 11 .25 Prehistoric Camp Agri Crop stubble Limited Agri Eligible -

/ (feature Knapping) 315* 13 .7 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 319 14 1 Historic H Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 321 15 10.5 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping Agri Crop stubble Limited Agri Elfglble Food processing E97 n,

LMr

- M

Table 13 (cont.)

Site Sec Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity Present Ground Cover Land Use NRHP No Size Affiliation Land Use Limi ta tions + Potential 23CY- (Acres) i

, PRAIRIE / FOREST EDGE (n=34) i 262 13 1 Historic D Agri Grass None Not eligible 263 7 1.4 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Grass None Not eligible 264* 7 2.8 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Grass None Not eligible 265 7 1.3 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Grass None Not eligible i 266* IB .1 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Cultivated None Not eligible g 268 10 1.7 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Grass None Not eligible 272* 15 .75 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Grass None Not eligible 280* 10 .1 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagri Brush None Not eligible i 282 12 1.5 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 283 14 .5 Historic Law Cemetery / Burial Cemetery Forest, gras 5 Avoid Not eligible 284* }4 .3 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagri . Forest None Not eligible 286 23 8 Prehistoric / Knapping Nonagri Brush None Not eligible Crop stubble 290* 6 .75 Prehistoric / Knapping Nonagri Brush None Not eligible 291 6 6 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping Agri Crop stubble Limited Agri Elfglble Fabricating i

Processing i

mey Ekg w.y

_ _ _ _ _ - - -M"

Table 13 (cont.)

Site Sec Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity Present Ground Cover Land Use NRW No Size Affiliation Land Use Limitations +

23CY-(Acres) Potential 292* 7 1 Prehistoric / Knapping Nonagri Forest None Not eligible 293* 7 .11 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagri Forest None Not eligible 294* 7 12.4 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagri Forest None Not eligible 295* 7 .15 Prehistoric / Chert procurement Nonagri Nothing None Not eligible Knapping 299 1 .1 Historic U Nonagri Forest None Not eligible 304 10 3.2 Late Woodland / Ca:np / Knapping Agri Crop stubble Limited agri Eligible w Mississippian Hunting

~

N Food processing i Fabricating

305 10 .25 Historic U Nonagri Forest, brush , None Not eligible 306* 10 1.5 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagri Brush, grass Nor.a Not eligible 307* 10 1.2 Prehistoric / Knapping Nonagri Forest Mone Not eligible 310* 10 .3 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 316* 13 .1 Prehistoric / Knapping Nonagri Forest None Not eligible 317 13 .25 Historic U Agri Grass None Not eligible 318* 14 5.6 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 320* 14 1.5 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Crop stubble None Not eligible 01"3

&&d

'-ag

Table 13 (cont.)

Site Sec Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity Present Ground Cover Land Use lutte No Size Affiliation Land Use Limitations +

23CY- (Acres) Potential 324* 23 .05 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagri Forest None Not eligible 32F* 23 05 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagri Forest Mone Not eligible 327 23 .2 Historic H Nonagri Brush None Not eligible 328 23 1 Late Archalc/ Camp / Knapping Agri Crop stubble Limited Agri Eligible Early Woodland (btface manufacture)

Cutting, butchering 329 23 .5 Historic H Agri Grass Nafntain present use Not eligible 3 330* 23 .2 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagri Brush Malatain present use Not eligible U

DISSECTEDUPLANDOAK-HICKORYFOREST(n=17) 2% 18 .25 Historic H Noragri Forest None Not eligible 322 22 4.5 Late Woodland / Camp / Knapping Monagri Nississippian Weeds Limited Agri Eligible Hunting 323* 22 .15 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagrl Forest None Not eligible 326* 23 .5 Prehlstoric /Knappleg Nonagri Forest None llot eligible 311* 24 .3 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Grass None Not eligible 332* 25 .1 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagri Forest None Not eligible 333 25 2 Historic H Nonagri Forest, grass None Not eligible m.

b

$??J "i1

,u,

?

Table 13 (cont.)

Site Sec Approm Cultural Site Type / Activity Present Ground Cover Land Use NRip No Size Affiliatten Land tise Limitations +

23CV- (Acres) Potential 334 25 1.1 Prehistoric Chert / Chert procurement Nonagri Forest Avoid source Knapping Ellgtble 335 24/25 18.5 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Grass None Not eligible 336 25 5.75 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Grass None Not ellglble 4

337 25 -

Historic / Rock plie Monagri Forest Mone Not eligible 338* 25 2.4 Prehistoric / Knapping Agri Grass None Not eligible 339 25 .25 Historic H Nonagri Forest Avoid Eligible

?

A 340* 26 .1 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagri Grass None Not eligible 341* 26 .1 Prehistoric / Knapping Monagri Forest None Not eligible 342 26 .1 Historic H Nonagri Weeds None Not eligible 343* 26 .1 Prehistoric / Knapping Nonagri Forest None Not eligible DISSECTED UPLAND /80TT0pg.AND FONEST EDGE (n=16) 20 35 7.4 Niddle7/ / Knapping Monagri Avoid Late Woodland Weeds Eligtble i 74 35 .1 Middle 7/ Nound/ Burial? Nonogri Avoid Late Woodland Forest Eligible 214 31 .1 Prehistoric / Knapping Nonogri Forest None Not eligible 344* 35 1 Prehistoric / Knapping Nonagri Brush None Not eligible m.,m, WQJ wa K*v .}

R

Table 13 (cont.)

I site See Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity Present Ground Cover No Size Affiliation Land Use NNW Land Use Limita tions +

23CY- (Acres) Potential 345 35 1.25 Middle Archalc7 Camp / Knapping Agri Grass Limited Agri Eligible Drt111pg .

346 35 10 Dalton Camp / Knapping Agri Grass Limited Agri Eltgtble Hunting, butchering 347 35 1 Historic H Nonagri Brush Mone Not eligible 348 35 61 Historic H Agri Grass None Not eligible 349 35 2.5 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping Nonagri Forest, brush Avoid Eligible Food processing u

G 350 35 .1 Late ikodland Mound / Burial Monagri Forest Avo'd Eligible 351 35 5 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping Agri Grass Limited Agri Food processing Eltgtble 352 36 6.2 Late Woodland /Krapping Agri Crop stubble Limited Agri Food processing Eligible Hwantite processing Pottery making Groundstone manufacture 353 36 8.4 Middle-Late Camp / Knapping Agri Crop stubble Limited Agri Eligible Archaic Food processing Late Woodland 354 36 .25 Prehistoric Camp / Knapping Nonagri Brush None Not eligible 355* 36 1.6 Prehistoric . / Knapping Agri Cultivated None Not eligible

%).

Q'f ..

$2 w -u m:c-- rj

Table 13(cont.)

Site Sec Approx Cultural Site Type / Activity Present Ground Cover Land Use NRW No Size Affiliation Land Use 23CY- Limitations + Potential (Acres) 356 36 11 Middle-Late M2und/ Knapping Agri Weeds Lietted agri Eligible Archaic Camp Food processing Late Woodland Burial Hunting Drilling 359 25/26/36 30 Early' Archaic Camp / Knapping Cemetery Grass, forest Avoid Late Archale Food processing Eltgtble Listted Agri Middle 7 and Hunting Late Woodland M

0%

l l

I

@=2 a

n M. J Lt ..

l RID 3

" lpg l . --

! =

rt 5 the NRHP crITerra are useful for many historic and historic 02$$h'f-arch itectural sites, e.g., a president's birthpl ace or a battl ef lei d, they of ten are too general to establish clearly the potential significance of a prehistoric archaeological site or to justify Phase 11 investigations at these sites (cf. Comptroller General 1981:23-32). The  !

Comptrol t er General's report notes that ". . . It is impractical for I

( Cthe Department of the] Interior to design all-encompassing criteria by

( which arc'haeological sites can be centrally evaluated for state and l ocal signif icance" (1981:25-26). Thus, significance is establishad through a process of recommendations to the SHP0 by recognized professional archaeologists which are then subject to review and evaluation by the SHPO. In order to initiate and f ac!!! tate this process, eight working criteria were employed by American Resources Group, Ltd., to eyaluate potential NRHP eIigibility of each of the prehistoric archaeological sites recorded on the residual lands. For the purposes of this evaluation, a site was considered potentially eligible for the National Register of Historic Places if it exhibited

( one or more of +he following attributes:

1. site appeared to offer the potential to answer specific local or regior,al research problems.

l

2. site exhibited culturally diagnostic artifacts suggesting l successive occupations through time, but artifact densities were light.

3. organic staining was present, suggesting an intensive occupation, but the site did not produce culturally diagnostic artifacts.

4. site occupied a unique or poorly understood microenvironmental zone.

l 5. site represented a cultural period which has received little research attenticn.

41 7

2 .

ddud2  ;

1

6. artifact densities were medium to heavy, suggesting an I Intensive occupation, but no culturally diagnostic artif acts were recovered.

7. evidence suggested that the site may represent a poorly understood segment of a particular settlement system.

8. site contained cultural material (animal bone) or artif acts j (metate) which suggested it may contain specific subsistence i data.

I Such criterJa are not all inclusive but have. proved helpful in the evaluation process. Using these criteria and NRHP criteria, 23 ,

1 prehistoric sites and 2 historic sites are considered Individually  ;

i significant and potentially eligible for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

PrahIstorIc SItem 23 CY 20 The site is a village or residential base camp and may be i associated with either or both the large earthen mound (23 CY 74) and low rock mound (23 CY 350) located on top of the adjacent ridge system or the mound group (23 CY 356) on the opposite ridge 700 m to the east.

Similar pottery sherds suggest 23 CY 20 is at least contemporaneous, if l not af f IIIated, w Ith 23 CY 352, another viIIage site iocated on a ,

l similar terrxe 500 m east of the site.

An analysis of the chert sample from 23 CY 20 Indicates an -

unexpected selection for locally occurring Burlington chert, .probably procured entirely from stream deposited sources, and supplemented by Jefferson City chert, another locally occurring chert. The preference l for Burlington chert may be due to its susceptibility and responsiveness I to heat treatment. Over 50% of the Burlington artifacts at the site had j been heat altered.

Based on reported materials from the site, Evans and lves (1973:10) )

41 8

)

I

i.0 !D wHN[$

suggested the site is a multicomponent occupation, spanning 10,000 years j including e Middle Woodland component. However, the pottery recovered l from the site, a Scallorn arrow point, and other possible Woodland art'If acts (Evans and !ves 1979a:19) Indicate that the major occupation was probably Late Woodland (1500-1000 8.P.). Multiple occupations,

probable villages or base censo status with the possibility of containing subsustance and environmental data, and the potential for buried cultural horizons, all contribute to this site's pofontf al significance.

23 CY 74 The sIto Is apparentiy a burial mound and Is probably representative of the Boone Phase in central Missouri. The setting high on a bluff overlooking the Missouri River Valley is consistent with the location of 8 cone Phase mounds (Denny 1964:137), and the mounds are l sometimes constructed entirely of earth (Chapman 1980:112). This probable mortuary site may be associated with the village site (23 CY

20) located on a terrace 600 m to the east. The Boone Phase is largely confined within the Lower Missouri Valley Locality II (Chapman 1980:121:

Denny 1964:154), and it is firmly af fIIlated. wIth the Late Woodland l period (Chapman 1960:112; Denny 1964:158) which ranges from 1500-1000 l 8.P. The scientific and research significance is this site's potential ~

l to answer questions regarding past human populations and specific mortuary practices.

l 23 CY 256 The site is a small field camp and knapping station. The Big Sandy Notched point suggest s a date range from 7000-5000 8.P. (Chapman

! 1975:242). Thus, the site is affiliated with the Middle Archaic period.

I Site 23 CY 256 has the potential to answer questions regarding Middle Archaic use and exploitation of prairie environments, a poorly  ;

l understood dimension of th!s cultu~ral period. )

l l

1 41 9 l l

i \

3;  !

) ,

s j se l

Ny74=~

., q .. l b JdJNh j. I 23 CY 257 3 %q; 1

The site is a field camp and knapping station with little evidence ' 1 yw of long term habitation. The high percentage (84.6%) of flakes greater '

than 2 cm 2suggests an initial lithic reduction station, and the almost 1 x-exclusive use of Burlington chert Indicates procurement of nearby 'cher't resources. The tool types suggest fabricating and processing activities.

Site 23 CY 257 was revisited in May of 1982. A surface'inspectio'n of the main portion of the site revealed a. moderate scatter of predominantly large secondary decortication flakes concentrated at the head of a ravine. Also located were three large bif aces, one large preform, one mano, and a probable platform preparation abraderi only the pref orm and the platf orm preparation abrader were collected. It was noted that many of the secondary decortication flakes and one of the large bif aces were knapped from stream' deposited chert. The high percentage of secondary decortication flakes, the relatively high number l of bif aces (6 total) for a small field- camp, the preform, and the 1 l

platform preparation abrader all suggest the site was used primarily for initial reduction and biface manufacture. The fact that (the majority of artifacts with cortex surfaces were knapped from stream deposited nodules suggests that most of the chert probably was procured from the -

nearby ravine and transported to the top of the ridge for reduction.

The large preform, which was not heat treated, exhibits several ,

attributes that are suggestive of an Etiey Stemmed projectile .

, 1 point / knife (Chapman 1975:246) including the large l f orm (14 cm in length), blade shape, and the preliminary shaping of 'the haf ting element. Because of this Ett ey-like projectile point, a Late Archaic i 1

af filiation has been assigned to the site. The probable platform preparation (or antler flaker abrader) is a sandstone slab .12 x 18 cm '

and exhibits two parallel, slightly sinuous grooves on one surf ace. '

420 i

l t

Site 23 CY 257 has the potential to answer research questions regarding BurlIngton chert procurement and tool fabrication during the Late l Archaic period.

23 CY 267 The site is a small field camp and knapping station with no evidence of substantial habitation. Analysis of the chert sample from 23 CY 267 indicates an almost exclusive use of local Burlington enert, mostly procured from stream depositsi however, the two Jefferson City flakes Indicate transportation of that chert from at least 1.5 km distant. A fluted Clovis projectile point, indicating a Paleo-Indian occupation ca. 12,000 8.P., recovered in a prairie environment represents a little known apsect of Paleo-Indian settlement subsistence activity. This site is potentially significant and bears protection and further investigation if it is threatened in the future.

23 CY 291 The site is a small field camp ~with three discrete knapping stations. The relatively high percentage (63.4%) of flakes greater than 2 cm2 indicates initial reduction lithic workshops. The artifactual data also indicate an almost exclusive use of local Burlington chert,,

, procured from both stream deposited and residual sourcest however, the~

Jefferson City flake indicates transportation of that chert from l approximately 1.8 km distant. The tool types suggest f abricating and processing activities. Although cultural af filiation is unknown, the i environmental setting in the prairle/ forest edge and the occurrence of both Jefferson City and Burlington chert makes this a potentially

)

i significant site. '

l t 23 CY 303 I l

l I

The site is a small field camp and knapping station. The

! projectile point base and serrated biface midsecilon suggest activities  ;

l l

related to hunting and butchering, and the pitted / hammer / grinding stone l

\

421 I

{

N 9 -,

u. .,

u d 3 3.]

Indicates plant processing activities. The Rice Lanceolate componenf suggested by the point base and serrated midsection is affiliated with i

the Early Archaic period (9000-7000 8.P.) and possibly continues into '

the Middle Archaic (Chapman 1975:253). Site 23 CY 303 has the potential to answer questions regarding Early and Middle Archaic use and exploitation of the prairie environment.

23 CY 304 The site appears to be a seasonal field camp and knapping station, l The high percentage (69.7%) of flakes greater than 2 cm 2 indicates initial Ilthic reductions two secondary decortication flakes actually

! had diameters of 16 cm. Other activities suggested by the tool types include hunting and butchering, f abricating and processing, and plant food preparation.

Analysis of the chert sample from 23 CY 304 Indicates a predominant i utilization of Burlington chert, mostly procured from the nearby creek bed. A small triangular arrow point recovered at the site is af filiated  !

l with the Late Woodland / Mississippi period which ranges from 1200-500 l l

8.P. In the study area.

This apparent field camp of Late Woodland / Mississippian cultural affiliation offers the opportunity to study a wlde range of settlement subsistence research questions. The artifact Inventory suggests a range of activities including hunting, butchering, tool manuf acturing, and i food processing.

l 23 CY 309 The site appears to represent a seasonal or reoccupied field camp and knapping station. Analysis of the chert sample from 23 CY 309 Indicates a predominant use of local Burlington chert, mostly procured j from stream deposited sources. Activities other than flint knapping suggested by the tool types include hunting and butchering.

The rtley Stemmed projectile point / knife is af filiated with the 422 l

l

Late Archaic period (5000-3000 B.P.) and is a diagnostic artifact of the YcfhOE l Booth assemblage and Culvre River ceremonial complex in northeast Missouri (Chapman 1975:246). This site has the potential to answer questions regarding Late Archaic settlement subsistence research i

questions in the prairie environmental zone.

23 cY 314 The site is probably a small field camp and knapping station with

one and possibly two features visible on the surf ace. The feature (s) i i

may be a simple fire hearth (s) or possibly chert heat treatment pit (s).

The heat-altered chert was exclusively Burlington chert probably procured from the nearby creek. Although cultural affiliation is unknow n, the significance of this site would appear to be the potential to study a single function or highly specialized activity area.

23 CY 321 The site is a small field camp and knapping station with evidence of plant food processing activities. Based on available data, chert procurement was predominantly from the closer Burlington sources.

However, one-third of the artifacts were made from Jefferson City chert located at least twice as f ar away. Although cultural af filiation is unknown, the primary significance of this site is the opportunity to study the differential use and exploitatfor, of the two available charts.

23 cy 322 The site is a small field camp and knapping station with no evidence of substantial habitation. The relatively high percentage of secondary decortication flakes and flakes in general with cimensions greater than 2 cm2 (61.3%) Indicates initial lithic reduction. Analysis of the limited chert sample from 23 CY 322 Indicates a preference for Burlington chert. Both stream deposited and residual chert sources were utiiIzad.

A triangular arrow point suggests the site was also used as a 423

m- , . . ,

'i l ! '

bSL j d

, hunting camp during the Late Woodland / Mississippian periods, ca.1200-500 B.P. The primary significance of this site is the opportunity to study Late Woodland / Mississippian subsistence strategies in the upland forest environment.

23 CY 328 l l

The site is a small field camp and knapping station lacking l

evidence of permanent habitation. The artifactual evidence indicates bifacial tool manuf acturing, probably for cutting and butchering purposes. A corner-notched, hafted tool is probably affiliated with the Late Archaic /Early Woodland transition period, which ranges from 4000-2500 B.P. In the study area. The opportunity to study a small, spacialIzed activity area in the prairie / forest edge zone occupied during the Archaic period makes this site potentially significant.

23 CY 334 The site is a chert procurement and primary reduction knapping station with no evidence of habitation. The presence of 53 cores, the near absence of worked /util ized arti f acts, the f act that 67.5% of the flakes recovered were decortication flakes, and that 85.9% were greater than 2 cm 2are all consistent with what would be expected at an initial reduction lithic workshop. Quarrying was unnecessary at the site since the residual chert readily outcrops on the southwest exposure of the ridge. Thermal pretreatment was also unnecessary due to the inherent l fine-grained nature of the chert. The artif actual evidence supports a nearly exclusive use of this residual Jefferson City chert source.

Although cultural affiliation is unknown, The exclusive use and l reduction of Jef ferson City chert makes this site potentially i

significant for specialized studies of this chert source and comparisons with the nearby Burlington chert source.

23 CY 345 1

l The site is a small field camp and knapping station. The haf ted )

l l 424 l

l ,

drili Indicates activities such as stone, bone, and/or wood boring, and the chart analysis indicates a heavy reliance on Burlington and, thus,

, stream deposited chart resources. Suggested cultural affiliation for the site based on the haf ted drill is Middle Archaic (7000-5000 8.P.).

Environmental setting in the Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge, Middle Archaic cultural affiliation, and the field camp status support the potential significance of this site.

23 cY 346 The site is probably a seasonal camp and knapping station. A chert analysis of the artifacts from 23 CY 346 Indicates a selection for and predominant utilization of Burlington chert, probably procured entirely from stream deposited sources, over readily avaltable residual /

redeposited Jefferson City chert. The fact that 74% of the flakes collected were less than 2 cm2 suggests primary reduction at the chert sources (creek beds) and tertiary reduction or finishing / resharpening on the site. Activities other than flint knapping suggested by tool types include hunting and butcherl.ng. The three Callaway chert flakes, all found in one shovel test, Indicate some use, although minimal, of this scarce enert known to occur 6.5 km away.

. A Dalton point recovered at the site represents the transitional.

period between Paleo-Indian and Archaic times or Late Paleo/Early Archaic, period ca. 10,600-9000 B.P. (Chapman 1975:96 Goodyear 1982).

Dalton points h ve been found in situ in the earliest levels of nearby Arnold Research Cave and Graham Cave (Chapman 1975:245). Potential significance of this site is based on the presence of a Dalton tool and the opportunity to study settlement / subsistence activities at open sites during this cultural period.

23 CY 349 The site is probably a reoccupied camp and knapping station with l

425

@ ] ' m y1  : .7 l jh E evidence of plant processing activities. The analysis of the chart sample from 23 CY 349 Indicates a heavy reliance on or preference for Burlington chert, probably procured from local redeposited sources, over readily available residual or stream deposited Jef ferson City chert.

This small habitation site may be associated or affiliated with 23 CY 74, a Middle or Late Woodland mound located at the southern end of the site. The primary significance for this site is the association with the nearby burial mound, site 23 CY 74. -

23 CY 350 ,

1 This smalI rock feature is probably a mortuary mound site and may '

represent e Boone Phase mound. A few waste fIakes suggests that fIInt

)

knapping also was carried ort in the site vicinity. The setting high on j a bluff overlooking the Missouri River Valley is consistent with the location of Boone Phase mounds (Denny 1964:137), and burials do sometimes occur under stone cairns (Denny 1%4:141). The Boone Phase is l largely confined wIthin the Iower Missouri Valiey Locality iI (Chapman 1980:112; Denny 1964:154), and it is firmly af fIIIated wIth the Late Woodland period (Chapman 1980:112; Denny 1964:158). Low rock mounds occur along the bluf f tops throughout the area, 'and the strong possibility that site 23 CY 350 represents such a site necessitates preservation. Thus, the site is potentially significant at the present time.

21 CY_.351 The site is probably a seasonal camp and knapping station with evidence of plant processing activities. There is also some evidence of a possible hearth on the site. Analysis of the chert artifacts from 23 CY 351 Indicates a predominant use of and preterence for Burlington chert, probably procured entirely from redeposited sources, over readily available residual or stream deposited Jef ferson City chert. Most of 426

the limited amount of Jefferson Cliy chert that was used probably came MMT ,

1 from residual sources. One-fourth of the Burlington artif acts were l thermal!y altered, whereas oniy two fIakes knapped from Jefforson Clty chert had been heat treated. The fact that three-quarters of the flakes were less than 2 cm2 suggests primary reduction at the chert sources and tertiary reduction or finishing / resharpening on the site. Cultural

affiliation is unknown. Recommendations of potential significance at 23 l CY 351 are based on the site's association with habitation and camp sites in the Upland /Bottomland Forest Edge and the opportunity to study Burlington chert technology.

23 CY 352 The site is a village or residential base camp and is probably associated with the mound group (23 CY 356) atop the adjacent ridge.

Similar pottery sherds suggest 23 CY 352 is at leest contemporaneous if not affiliated with 23 CY 20, another village site located on a similar terrace 500 m to the west. Activities suggested by the tool types and debitage include secondary, but predominantly tertiary, flint knapping and tool maintenance, the manufacture of groundstone tools, butchering, drilling, hematite processing, plant food processing, and pottery making and food preparation / storage.

As evidenced by the sand, grit, and dolomite tempered pottery, the major component at 23 CY 352 is probably affiliated with the Late Woodland period and may be associated with the Boone Phase of central and east-central Missourir suggested dates range f rom 1500-1000 B.P.

Both Boone Plain and Moreau or Boone Cord Marked pottery types are l

Identified as Boone Phase in the Late Woodland period (Chapman 1980:276-277, 288-289: Denny 1964:96-99, 72-75), and DarnelI or Graham Cord

Marked and Graham Plain pottery types probably are associated with Late t

l Woodland peoples (Chapman 1980:280-281). All four pottery types are 427

.= _ _ _

I ,

found prImarily in the Lowor Missouri Valiey iI Locality $!!iepman- >

1980:276, 280-281, 289).

The site's location on an altuvial terrace suggests a high potential for buried cultural deposits. The site's location, association with nearby sites, and the physical evidence recovered at the site support recommendations of potential significance.

23 CY 353 The site is probably a~ reoccupied seasonal camp and knapping station. Analysis of the chert artif acts from 23 CY 353 Indicates a predominant utilization of BurlIngton chert (71%), probably procured

entirely from stream deposited sources, and a supplemental role (29%)

for Jefferson City chert. Even among the Jefferson City chert that was 4

used, there was a tendency to procure it from nearby stream deposited ,

' l sources rather than from residual sources.  !

Examination of the debitage suggests primary, secondary, and tertiary reduction on the site. Activities other than flint knapping )

suggesteo by tool types include hunting and butchering, hide processing,

! and plant food preparation / processing. The incidence of heat treatment among Burlington chert tools was very high at this site -- 68% of the tools are thermally altered as canpared to 23% of the debitage.

The diagnostic tools found at 23 CY 353 Indicate a multicomponent site with predominantly Archaic and Woodland occupations. Although possibly inhabited during the Early Archaic period, the major components suggested by the surface collection tentatively have been affiliated with the Middle to Late Archaic (7000-2500 B.P.) and Late Woodland (1500-1000 8.P.) periods.

The site's terrace setting providos the potential for buried cultural deposits. Site setting, in addition to evidence for a wide range of cultural activities, the site's association with other nearby 428

u

%RFT sites, and opportunities to study cultural change through time, supports a recommencation of potential significance at this site.

23 cy 356 The site is a seasonal camp and knapping station with a probable mortuary mound complex located on the south end of the site. Five low earthen mounds were located, recorded, and tested with a soll probe.

Analysis of the chert artifacts from 23 CY 356 Indicates'an unexpected preterence for Burlington chert, probably procured entirely from stream deposited sources, and a supplemental role f or nearby Jef ferson City chert.

Other activities suggested by the tool types and debitage include hunting and butchering, drilling, plant food processing, and human burial. Twenty-two bif acial thinning flakes indicate a fair amount of bif ace manuf acture/ maintenance, and at least three pieces of fire-cracked rock suggest the presence of a hearth on the site.

The diagnostic artif acts found at 23 CY 356 Indicate a multi-component site with predominantly Archaic and Woodlar.1 occupations. The two Big Sandy Notched points located by the survey are associated with the Middle Archaic period,-ca. 7000-5000 8.P. (Chapman 1975:242), and the two Big Sandy-like points represent styles which may have persisted '

Into the Late Archaic period.

The major component at 23 CY 356 is af fli tated with the Late Woodland period (1500-1000 8.P.) and may represent a manifestation of the Boone Phase in east-central Missouri. The setting high on a bluff overlooking the Missouri River Valley is consistent with the location of Boone Phase mounds (Denny 1964:137), and the mounds are sometimes constructed entirely of earth (Chapman 1980:112). The grit tempered sherd (Graham Plain) found on Mound A is similar to Late Woodland pottery found at Graham Cave and Arnold Research Cave (Chapman 429 ,

l

l pq,,

.f i

! Ua s J a l

1980:121). In addition, the Rico Side Notched, Steuben Expanded Stemmed, and Scallorn Corner Notched projectile points found on the site are all characteristic of Late Woodland Boone Phase (Chapman 1980:115).

l This Late Woodland component is probably associated with the village or j residential base camp (23 CY 352) located on the adjacent terrace i

directly below or west of the ridge and 23 CY 356. Although this site has been impacted by years of agricultural activity and related erosion of the mounds, the associated artifacts and the importar.ce of this site' l

to other nearby sites Indicate that the site is potentially significant. l 1

23 cY 359 l From the small (selective) amount of material collected during the preliminary reconnaissance, it is evident that the site is probably a l

seasonal camp and knapping station. Although the small selective sample is biased toward tools, there was no bias in collecting artifact chert types. A chert analysis indicates that there may have been a preference for making tools out of Burlington chert since all of the projectile points and all but one biface were knapped from this fossiliferous chert. Activities other than flint knapping suggested by the tool types i include hunting and butchering and plant food processing.

The diagnostic artifacts indicate the site is multicomponent with predominantly Archaic and Woodland occupations. The side-notched point

, tentatively identified as Graham Cave Notched suggests the site may have

l I been occupied during the Early Archaic (10,000-7000 8.P. ) period (Chapman 1975:249) and the Big Sandy-like point probably representing the Middle to Late Archaic period (7000-3000 8.P.). The expanding stemmed Steuben point is restricted to the Middle Woodland and Late i

l WoodIand periods (Chapman 1980:313), and the ScalIorn Corner Notched l l

arrow point is a Late Woodland (1500-1000 B.P.) point type (Chapman 1975:312). This site's environmental and topographic setting, multiple 43 0 i

. - - - - - .. .---. ,. . . ~ . _ _ , , _ , . - _ _ _ - - _ - _ . _ . - - - - -

. 5 occupations, and relationship to other nearby sites support a recommendation of potential significance.

SIonIfIcant HIstorie ArchamalontenI EItem i dentifying potentially significant historic archaeological sites which date from the mid nineteenth to early twentieth centuries is dif ficult at this time. Many states are in the process of preparing state management plansi and, when this is completed, historic research problems which might be answered through archaeological research during this time span will be forthcoming. The State of Missourl is working on l such a plant and, when it is available, it will provide a research i

framework which will facilitate the evaluation of Individual historic sites.

As indicated earller, many of the former homes and f armsteads in the study area were razed and impacted by subsequent clearing. As a result, archaeological integrity is lacking at most of the sites; however, two sites appear to be potentially significant and offer some potential for further archaeological and historical research.

Site 23 CY 261 is an undisturbed homestead in the upland prairie zone. The artifact assemblage from the site ranges from ca. 1840-1929.

The site is depicted on early maps in 1876, 1897, and 1919. _ Th i s-evidence indicates some continuity from the mid-nineteenth century to the early twentieth century. This was a period of rapid change in central Missouri, and the apparent undisturbed nature of the deposits may of f er an opportunity to study this change in the archaeological record.

Site 23 CY 339 is a log structure, partially in ruin, located in the rugged forest zone in the southern part of the study area. The site's unique location on a rocky hilIside poses interesting historical research questions.

431 i ,

-.y7-yw--y vw-rv.yw-- 9'F T WP---- r

,-,e 1

M 3 5.1.:. .l i lt is the conclusion that none of the historic architectural sites or features are potentially eligible for nomination to the National Register Historic Places. Individually or as a group, the structures are neither unique nor rare. For more detailed information on the architectural resources, the reader is ref erred to the architectural site descriptions.

Potentral Adversa Imnacts Protecting and preserving cultural resources from a variety of destructive activities stimulated by an expanding society is fundamental to cultural resources management. The recognition over 75 years ago that archaeological and historical sites were being destroyed and would continue to be destroyed provided the Impetus for the enactment of the Antiquities Act of 1906. Today, two types of adverse impacts, direct I and Indirect, are recognized (Schiffer and House 1975). Direct impacts ,

are usually major land altering activities carried out in conjunction '

wIth road, reservoir, pipeiine, stock pond, and IandfIII construction, to mention just a few. The ef fect of such activities on fragile, non-renewable cultural resources is obvious and of ten decisive. There are direct impacts that are much less destructive than these major construction activities. Cultivation related to agricultural production, logging activities, trenches for underground telephone cables, trenches for small diameter water lines, camp grounds, and development of picnic areas are examples of direct impact which are less destructive than the impacts from major construction. Each category of direct impact may have related Indirect impacts. For example, various silvicultural harvesting techniques may have varying degrees of adverse ef fects to cultural resources; however, a new road constructed to the proposed logging area would be f ar more destructive to cultural resources than the actual timber harvest. Or, a 100 acre reservoir 432

constructed in a ravine which contains no archaeological sites may have a variety of construction related indirect impacts (e.g., borrow areas used for. dam fill) which may ef fect other archaeological sites. The construction of equestrian or hiking trails on the residual lands would have little or no direct adverse impacts to cultural resources, yet, potential Indirect adverse Impacts could be high due to increased public exposure to archaeological sites. For example, a hiking trali near the prehistoric mound (23 CY 74) would increase the opportunities for vandalism, malicious f ooting, or uninformed collecting. Some examples of potential Indirect impacts might include increased public usage of all recreational facilities on the residual l' ands, soll erosion on archaeological sites, and timber harvesting.

Examination of these potential impacts serves to point out the need for a cultural resources managament plan and the usef ulness of a management plan as a short and long range planning tool, both for Union Eloctric Company and the Missouri Department of Conservation.

Generally, the current land use management plan which emphasizes wildlife management and recreation is compatible with the needs of cultural resources management. Potential adverse impacts from

~

cultivation, erosion, trall construction, picnic grounds, silviculture, etc., are not as destructive as some other types of activities. Also, agricultural crop rotation may be altered easily to accommodate archaeological site preservation without compromising the requirement of wildlife food and habitat production. For example, limited agricultural activities could occur at some of the potentially significant archaeological sites without adverse effects to the site. The various types of land use restrictions and Ilmitations will be central to the specific management roccamendations.

l 433 l

-m ,-7M 1

h; j l .f.a ) U Cuiturai Reennreme Manz- mt Considerations and pr.- -.datIons The final steps in the management process include: (1) nominating the potentially significant resources to the National Register of Historic Places, (2) the relationship between the nomination process and the anticipated potential adverse impacts, (3) the Company's general management needs, and (4) the Company's recommendations and guidelines to preserve and protect the potentially significant cultural resources.

The Interrelationships between factors (1) through (4) will determine the specific guidelines for the management of each resource.

Of the 79 prehistoric archaeological sites recorded and evaluated during the Phase I survey and assessment, 23 are considered potentially eligible for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places.

Two historic archaeological sites also are considered potentially eligible for nomination to the register. Based on the historic architectural evaluation, none of the architectural sites or features is considered eligible for nomination to the National Register, it is now necessary to consider the alternative methods for nomination of the l

[ potentially eligible sites to the National Register. The two -

alternatives which wilI be discussed are the district nomination and nominntion on an Individual site basis.

Historfe District Nnmination An historic district is a geographically definable area, urban or rural, possessing a significant concentration, linkage, or continuity of ,

sites, buildings, structures, or objects united by past events or aesthetically by plan or physical development. A district may comprise individual elements separated geographically but iInked by association or history (Federal Reafstar 1981:56188). Properties that have Iittle significance as individual entitles may be eligible as segments of an archaeological district (King et al. 1977:231). That is, archaeological 434 i

I._ - - . _ . - _ . . . _ . . - __. _. . ,_ __._, _ _ _ _ . _ _ _ _ ._._-,_ _ _ - _ ,---_-- _ - ..~ _ - - - - -

i.Q Uf i

w Mi;3 g bI a sites on Union Eloctric Company's residual Iands both IndIvidualIy non-significant and Individually significant sites would be included in a district nomination.

Federal law appears to require review by the State Historic Preservation Officer of any land altering activities undertaken by a federal, federally funded, or federally licensed agency within the boundaries of a historic district even if these activities will not directly affect any of the eligible sites. Under the Advisory Council's

" Procedures for the Protection of Historic and Cultural Properties" (36 CFR800), Section 800.4 (6) of the procedures requires that the State i Historic Preservation Officer be consulted when any federal, federally i

funded, or federally Iiconsed undertaking wIII affact a property included in or eligible for the National Register that is located within the undertaking's potential environmental Impact. In the opinion of the l National Register archaeological staff in Washington, D. C., any proposed undertaking within the boundaries of an historic district by an i agency having a federal involvement would have to be reviewed to determine the affect of the undertaking on the historic district even if I

the undertaking 'would not directly affect any of the eligible sites

! within the district (Bush 1982: telecommunication).

l Based on the intensive survey; the careful evaluation of alI prehistoric and historic archaeological sites the lack of integrity,

(

definition, and demonstratable scientific importance of 55 of the 79 sites identified Union Electric Company's management needs; the uncertainty of when and if adverse ef fects may threaten the 25 potentially significant resources and the possible inconvenience which l

may occur from state and federal review of Union Electric Company activities wIthin the boundaries of an historic district, it appears that the nomination of the archaeological resources on residual lands as 435 l

l l

w - -- _ - - --. - - - _ - -

,, - J g- .

N[ .2 an historic district would not be in the best Interest of Union Electric Company.

Nomina +fon of Individuallv Stantffennt Sites Current state cultural resources management guidelines recommend Phase 11 testing of potentially eligible sites identified during the Phase I survey to f urther evaluate National Register eligibility (Welchman 1979). Since no site was found that was located in an arca of potential environmental impact related to the operation and maintenance of the plant or associated f acilitles, the completion and 4 submission of nomination forms for each potentially eligible site will be deferred until a potentially significant site is actually threatened.

In the interim, the 25 sites identified as potentially eligible for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places will be protected from adverse impact by placing a conservative protection boundary zone around each site. In the event that an activity impacting a site will occur, outside of those dIseussed in the folIowIng sectIon (Manmamment Recom mand at i ons and Gufdalinen), then f urther evaluation wil l be conducted to further determine eligibility for nomination to the National Register.

Mannomment Rac.- mdatIons and GuIdaiinas The key management elements with regard to the prehistoric and historic archaeological sites which will be of primary concern to Union Electric Company and the Missouri Department of Conservation will be current land use, land use limitations, and the statement of potential National Register eligibility.

The three primary types of land use on the residual lands are cemeteries, agricultural, and nonagricultural. Cemeteries consist mostly of small f amily plots, long abandoned and overgrown with brush and weeds. Agricultural use includes row crop, pasture, and related 436 i l

i I

-a :- m

.i $ $

~di agricultural land usage. Nonagricultural use consists of forest, brush, and weeds. The land use and ground cover notations (Table 14) reflect conditions at the time of survey in the fall and winter of 1981.

For management purposes, land use recommendations consist of three types of limitations: (1) none, (2) avoid, and (3) limited agriculture (Table 14). A land use Ilmitation of "none" is recommended at all sites which are not considered potentially eligible for nomination to the National Register. Avoidance requires that a site's surf ace and subsurface Integrity be maintained by prohibiting land altering activities. All potentially eligible sites which are in forest vegetation and all historic cemeteries are to be avoided.

l Limited agriculture can continue at potentially significant sites presently being used for agricultural purposes. Limited agricultural activity with reference to potentially significant archaeological sites permits shallow discing to allow the sowing of grass seed. The rationale for this recommendation is threefold. First, these sites are often surrounded by major row crop areas and to allow brush and forest l

vegetation to return could be inconvenient to other agricultural I activities. Second, f f the sites are allowed to return to a natural state and at a later date require Phase 11 testing, the removal of brush and trees would be expensive and harmful to the site. Third, the sites could be used for hay production and graz!ng without adverse effects to the cultural resources.

l Final management considerations and objectives are: to preserve 1

l the potentially significant archaeological sites in place, provide l

recommendations for nonsignificant resources, and provide specific l

guidelines for potentially significant archaeological sites for Union Electric Company and Missouri Department of Conservation. The following l

l 437 l

l l

Table 14 Management Recomunendations for Potentially Significant Sites Site Size Location Cultural Ground Cover Land Use Cultural Resources Management No (Acres) Affiliation Limitations + Reconsnendations 23CY-20 7.4 SEl WI, SWI, S35 Middle Woodland Weeds Limited Agri Preserve. Phase II if threatened 74 .1 SWI, WI. SEl, 535 Middle-Late Forest Avoid Preserve. Phase II if threatened Woodland Burial mound 256 5.9 NEl, SEl SEl, 511 Middle Archaic Crop Limited Agri Preserve, Phase II ff threatened 257 14.8 SEl. W I, SEl. 51 Late Archatc Brush, crop Limited Agri Preserve, Phase !! ff threatened 267 8.2 W 1. SWI, SWI, S2 Paleo-Indian Crop Limited Agri Preserve. Phase 11 if threatened 8

291 6.0 WI, WI. SWI Unknown Crop Limited Agri Preserve Phase !! If threatened NEl, NEl, SEl, 56 303 14.8 SEl, SEl, 510 Unknown Crop Limited Agri Preserve. Phase II if threatened 304 3.2 WI, W1. SEl, 510 Late Woodland Crop Limited Agri Preserve. Phase !! ff threatened Mississippian 309 13.6 Ei, WI, NEl 510 Late Archaic Crop Limited Agri Preserve. Phase II if threatened 314 .25 NEl. NEl, NEl, 511 Unknown Crop Limited Agri Preserve, Phase II f f threatened 321 10.5 NEl,SWI,NEl,515 Unknown Crop Limited Agri Preserve. Phase II if threatened 322 4.5 SWl, NEl NEl, 522 Late Woodland Weeds Limited Agri Preserve, Phase II if threatened Mississippian 328 1.0 MW1. SW1. SEl, S23 Late Archatc7 Crop Limited Agri Preserve. Phase II ff threatened

+ Limited Agriculture-see page 27 Avold-see page 30

• i .

lima d4}]

m=r-u)

l Table 14 (cont.)

Site Size Location Cultural Ground Cover Land Use Cultural Resources Management No (Acres) Affiliation Limita tions+ Recommendations 23CY-334 1.1 51. WI, NEl, S25 Unknown Forest Avoid Preserve. Phase II if threatened 345 1.25 Si, SEl NEA Middle Archaic Grass Limited Agri Preserve, Phase II if threatened NEl,NEl,SEl,535 346 10.0 Ni, WI, SEA Early Archaic Grass Limited Agri Preserve, Phase II if threatened l SEl, SWI, NEl 535 Dalton l 349 2.5 W1. NWI, SEl, $35 Late Woodland Forest Avoid Preserve. Phase II if threatened 350 .1 SW1. WI, SEl, 535 Late Woodland Forest Avoid Preserve. Phase 11 f f threatened Burial mound?

4

$ 351 5.0 WI. NEl. SEA Unknown Grass Limited Agri Preserve. Phase II if threatened NEl, MEl, SEl, 535 352 6.2 W1. NEl, SWI Middle and Late Crop Limited Agri Preserve Phase II if threatened NEl. WI, SWI, 536 Woodland 353 8.4 El NEl, WI, 536 Middle and Late Crop Limited Agri Preserve. Phase II if threatened Archalc 356 11.0 Ni, NEl, SW1 Middle Archaic Weds Limited Agri Preserve, Phase II if threatened SEl SEl. WI, 536 Late Woodland j 359 30.0 WI, W A. 536 Milidle Archaic Grass Close upper road to Preserve. Phase II if threatened Late Woodland prevent erosion; i Avoid 1 261 1.0 NEl, NEl, WI, 513 Historic Grass Limited Agri Phase II evaluation if threatened 339 1.0 SEl, SEl, WI, 525 Historic Forest Avoid Phase II evaluation if threatened ,

ici

Era w;:n -

c.=q

guidelines wfli Insure site preservation and f acilItate the management DR1MT objectives of Union Electric Company.

To insure the identification and preservation of sites potentially eligible for nomination to the NRHP, metal reinforcing rod stakes have been placed at the corners of all sites along field edges. Boundaries which fall within agricultural fields (pastures) are marked with wooden lath to avoid damaging f arm machinery. All stake tops are sprayed with orange paint and marked with yellow plastic flagging. The boundarles are placed approximately 150 ft beyond site limits to provide a proper buf fer zone.

l 1. Land altering activities are prohibited at all potentially 1

significant archaeological sites (Table 14).

These activities include, but are not limited to, road construction, water line excavation, l electrical and telephone line excavations, transmission line construction, pond and reservoir construction, building construction, electrical transmission substation construction, cultivation (deep plowing or chisel plowing), and. s!!viculture. '

(

2. Limited cultivation 'In the form of shatlow discing is permissible in order to maintain grass cover on those sites where limited agriculture is recommended (Table 14).

3. The Environmental Services Department of Union Electric Company should be contacted well in advance of any land use activities outside those found in Table 14 which may af fect the potentially significant sites. The Environmental Services Department will Insure identification of site boundaries, will establish buffer zones, and contact other regulatory agencies when appropriate.

4. Phase ll testing for the purpose of f urther evaluating i

significance will not occur until a potentially significant site is threatened by adverse impacts (Table 14).

440 i

l l

.I:;:. ?]v3 ?-M

5. The architectural sites on the residual lands are 5 )-

eligible for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places and are not subject to land use iimitations.

6. There are no land use Ilmitations or restrictions for sites (other than cemeteries) which are considered not eligible for nomination to the National Register of Historic Place.=,

7. For planning and management purposes, a USGS topographic map precisely locates all the cultural resources on the residual lands. If there is any question regarding the exact location of a potentially significant site, the Environmental Services Department should be contacted.

l The Phase I cultural resources survey and assessment of the Callaway residual lands along with the several other survey and assessments of the direct impact zones adequately meet the letter and spirit of Federal laws and regulations dealing with cultural resources.

Further, responsible use of this management plan will insure the continued preservation of the potentially significant archaeological resources into the future.

I l

l 441

{

i

,hh1 Ir 4

REFERENCES l 442

% n .n-,

E5 0(2a);)lbjl k REFERENCES Ahler, S. A.

1971 Projectile point form and function at Rodgers Shelter, Missouri. MisnourI ArchmanIonieni SocIetv Research Series 8:1-201.

Alvord, Clarence W.

1920 The iIIInoIs emntrv. 1673-1818. The centennIaI hIstorv of Illinois (Vol. 1). A. C. McClurg, Chicago.

Anderson, Hattle M.

1937 Missouri 1804-1828: Peopling a frontier state. Mimmourt Historical Review 31(2):150-180..

Anderson, Kenneth H.

1979 GaelonIe enn of MIasourI. Missouri Geological Suryey, RoiIa.

Angus, Carole 1

1976 Descriptive analysis of materials recovered from the Murphy site-(23RA224 and sites 23RA202 and 23RA204. In Cannon Reservoir Archaeoloolent Profact renort. edited by Dale R. Henning, Appendix 111. University of Nebraska, Lincoln.

1977 The Shinn site (23MN222). In, Cannon Reservoir Human Ecoloov Profeet renort (Vol. 1), edited by Dale R.

Henning, pp. 6-48. University of Nebraska, Lincoln.

! Angus, Carole A., and Michael E. Ruppert 1977 The Miskell site (23MN542). In Cannon Reservoir Human Ecoloov Pro fact renort (Vol l.I),~ edited by Dale R. ~

Henning, pp. 2-88. University of Nebraska, Lincoln.

Bell, Ovid l 1913 Short historv of Callawav County.

Ovid Bell, Fulton, Missouri.

1927 Pioneer life in Callaway County. Missourf Historical Review XXl(2):156-165.

1930 Cdte Sans Desseln. a historv. Ovid Bell, Fulton, Missouri.

Benchley, Elizabeth, Lynne Goldstein, Robert 8'rmingham, Mark Dudzik, and William Billeck 1981 Rock River, upper Mississippi River, Little Wabash River, lower Wabash units (1, 11-! north, and V i l l). In Predfettve models In fIIInots archaeoloove renort summaries. edited by Margaret Kimball Brown, pp.1-20.

Department of Conservation, Division of Historic Sites, SpringfIsid, 11linois.

442 1 . -- _ .

)

N((bd Berry, B., and C. H. Chapman 1942 An Onecta site in Missouri. American Antf ou f tv 7(3):290-305.

Beveridge, Thomas R.

1951 The geology of the Weaubleau Creek area, Missouri.

Missouri Geoloolcal Survav and Water Resources 32(2).

Biggs, R. W., J. Stoutamire, and R. Vehik 1970 The Walter site: a fluted point manifestation in north central Missouri. Missourt Archmanloolcal Soeletv u- ,f r 8:11-63.

Billings, Deborah 1981 Final report of archaeological Investigation, Capital City Railroad Relocation Project. Report submitted to the Capital City Railroad Relocation Project. IIIInois State Museum Society, Archaeological Research Program, Springfield.

Binford, Lewis R.

1965 Archaeological systematics and the study of culture process. American Antfauftv 31:203-210.

1980 Willow smoke and dogs' tails: hunter-gatherer settlement systems and archaeological site f ormation. American Antrourtv 45(1):4-20.

Birdsell, J. G.

1968 Some predictions for the Pleistocene based on equilibrium systems, among recent hunter-gatherers. In Man. the hunter, edited by R. B. Lee and I. DeVore, pp. 229-240.

Adline Publishing Co., Chicago.

Black, J. R. (editor) n.d. Yesterdays in Callaway County. Minsourt. Kingdom of Callaway Historical Society, Fulto.1, Missouri.

Boone, Nathan 1816- Field notes, Missouri surveys 31:141-248. . Missouri State 1817 Archives, Jefferson City.

Bourdo, Eric A.

1956 A review of the General Land Office Survey and its use in quantitative studies of former forests. Ecology 37(4):754-768.

Brackenridge, Henry Marie 1962 Views of Loulslana together with a _fournal of a vovage un the Missourt River In 1811 Quadrangle Books, Chicago.

443 l

l l

Bray, Robert T.

Di@ibA%

y3 2 kgI],l 1963 Southern cult motifs from the utz Oneote-site, Sall County, Missouri. The Mf uourt Archmanlootst 25:1-40. '

l' 1978 European trade goods from the Utz site and the search for Fort Orleans. The Missourf Archmanlaats+ 39:1-73.

Brewton, J. Berry 1936 The Missouri Indians. Southwastern PoII+fcal SeIence ouarteriv 17(2):113-124.

~

Broadhead, G. C.

1880 Prehistoric evidences in Missouri. Annual Renort of the SmithsonIan Institution- Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C Brown, Margaret Kimball (editor) 1981 Predietiva =ndals fn IIIInois archamaInovt renort summaries. Illinois Department of Conservation, Division i

of Historic Sites, Springfield.

Bryan, William S., and Robert Rose 1876 A hIstorv of the o foneer f am I I f as of MIsnourI. Bryan, Brand & Company, St. Louis.

Bryson, Reid A., David A. Baerref s, and- Wayne M. Wendland 1970 The character of late - glacial and post-glacial climatic changes. In Pleistocene and .recent environments of the

~

central Great Plains, edited by Wakefield Dort, Jr., and i J. Knox Jones, Jr. Department of Geology, University of Kansas, SneeIal PubI IeatIons No. 3, Lawrence.

Bush, Joy -

1982 Telecommunication, June. 28. National.Reigster of Historic Places, Washington,.D C.

l l

Campbell, R. A.

l 1874 camnbal l's cara++aar of Missourf- R. A. Campbell l

Publisher, St. Louis.

Casteel, R. W.

1972 Two static maximum population-density models for hunter-gatherers: a fIrst approximation. WorId Archaeofoav 4:19-40.

Chapman, Carl H.

1946 A preliminary survey of Missouri archaeology, Part I, historic Indian tribes. The Missouri Archaeolonist 10(1):1-56, 1948 A preliminary survey of Missouri archaeology, Part lil, Woodland cultures and the Ozark bluf f dwellers. Iha Missourt Archaeoloofst 10(22):99-132.

444

nm -s k

1952 Reent excavations in Graham Cave. The Missourt

f. 4, a '

4 Archaeoloolcal Societv Mamnir 2:87-101.

1959 The Little Osage and Missouri Indian village sites, ca.

A.D. 1727-1777. The Missouri Archaeolcgist 21(1):whole Volume.

1967a Fluted point survey of Missouri: an Interim report.

Missourt Archaeoloalcal Societv Newsletter 215:9-10, 1967b Fluted point survey: addenda. Missouri Archaeological Society Newsletter 216:6.

1973 Some comments about the distribution of three hundred fluted points in Missouri. Missouri Archaeological j Society Newsletter 275:1-5.

I 1974 The indomitable Osage in Spanish lilinois (upper Loulslana) 1763-1804. In The Snanish In the Mississioni vallev 1762-1804. edited by John Francis McDermott, pp.

287-313. University of Illinois Press, Urbana, Illinois.

1975 The archaeoloov of Missourt. I. University of Missouri Press, Columbia.

1980 The archaeologv of Missouri. 11- University of Missouri Press, Columbia.

Chapman, Carl H., and Eleanor F. Chapman 1964 Indians and archaeology of Missourt. Missouri handbook No. 5, University of Missouri Press, Columbia.

Chomko, Stephen A.

1978 Phillips spring, 23H1216: a multioomponent site in the western Missourl Ozarks. Plains Anthronolootst 23(81):235-255.

Chomko, Stephen A., and Gary W. Crawford 1978 Plant husbandry in prehistoric eastern North America:

new evidence for its development. American Anticultv 43(3):405-407.

Christisen, Donald 1967 A vignette of Missouri's native prairie. Missourt i Historical Review 61(2):167-186. l Col l ier, J ames E. l 1953 Geography of the northern Ozark border region in Missouri. The Universl+v of Missouri Studies 26(1):1-105.

I 445

n pura Collins, Michael B., and Jason M. Fenwick 1974 Heat treating of chert: miethods of Interpretation and their application. PIafns AnthronelooIs+ 19(64):134-145.

Comptroller General of the United States 1981 Ace mannef es dof na enouah or too much for archaeoloalcal g gsarvation? Guidance needed. Report to the Chairman, Committee of Interior and insular Affairs, House of Representatives. U. S. Goverment Accounting Office, Gaithersburg, M).

Conrad, Howard L. (editor) 1901 Eneve1coedIa of the hIstorv of MisnourI (yol, ly).

Southern History Canpany, New York.

Conselman, Frank 8.

1934 The geology and stratLgraphic petrography of ths. Auxvasse-Creek quadrangle, Callaway County, Missouri. Reprinted from the Proceedings of the Missouri Academy of Sefance (Vol. 1). Columbia.

CrIsier, Robert M.

r 1948 Missourl's LIttle Dixie. Missouri HfstorIcaf Revfaw 42:130-139.

1949 An exonefir.ent In reoIonaf defImItatIone the f_f++fa DIwf_a r.agIon of Missouri. UnpubIished Ph.D. dissertation, Northwestern University.

1950 The regional status of Little Dixie in Missouri and Little Egypt in Illinois. Journal of Geoaranhv 49:337-

_- 343.

Davy, Douglas M.

1980 Borrowed concepts: a comment on Rhoades. Amerlenn AntIcuItv 45:346-348.

Demeter, C. Stephen, and W!!Ilam L. Lowery 1977 Archaeological and historical Investigations at the .

Berrier Springs jail site.. The Michigan Archaeofootst 23(2-3)

41-114.-

Denny, Sidney G.

1S64 A re-evafuntIon of the Boone Focusr a f_ ate WoodIand manffestation in central Mfssourt. Unpublished Ph. D.

dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Missouri.

Diaz-Granados, Carol 1980 Bergfried # 4 and #5: a lithic analysis of two disturbed Archele sites in Gasconade County, Missouri. Unpublished M.A. thesis, Department of Anthropology, Washington University, St. Louis.

446

s gr5 ['

%e Doane Appraisal Service 1974 An nooralsal on the Rudoloh Masek et al oronertv.'

Cal l awav Countv. Missour t. Osane Appraisal Service, St.

Louis.

\

Eaton, Miles W.

1949 The development of the hemp industry in Missouri.

Missouri Historical Review 43:344-359.

Eccles, W. J. s 1972 France in America. Harper & Row, New York. '

Edwards Brothers 1876 An Illustrated historical atlas of Callaway Countv.

Missouri. Edwards Brothers, Philadelphia.

Ekbert, Car 1, Jr., Charies R. Smith, WIIIIam D. Walters, Jr., Fraderick W. Lange s 1981 A cultural geoarachical and historical studv of the Pine 1 Ford Lake Pro _Iset Area. Washington. Jefferson. Franklin. '

and St. Francois counties. M_Issour t. Report prepared for the U. S. Army Corps of Engineers,. St. Louis District by lilinois State Archaeolopcal Survey, Normal, lilinois.

Elbert, Duane 1982 Personal communication, February 6. Department of History, Eastern Illinois University, Charleston.

Ellis, James Fernando 1929 The Influence of environment on the settiament of Missourt. Webster Publishing, St. Louis.

Eschman, Donald F., and Melvin G. Marcus 1972 The geologic and topographic settling of cities.' In-1 Urbanization and environment, edited by Thomas R. )

Detwyl er et al., pp.1-30. Duxbury Press, Belmont, California.

Evans, David R., and David J. Ives 1973 Initial archaeoloolcal survey of the cronosed Union Electric Comoany. Nuclear Reactor near Ref orm. Cal l away County. Missourt. Archaeological Survey of Missouri, Columbia.

1978 A cultural resources survey of the oronosed Union Electric Comoany 345KV transmission line 'right-of-wav.

Callaway and Montgomerv counties. Missoecl.

Union Electric Company, St. Louis, Missoyri.

1979 23CY20 the creservatlnn clan for an archaeological site, Archaeological Survey of Missouri, s;:r bla.

447 8

~

Falk, Carl R.

1970 The non Ica+1on of a fae+or analvsin In +he InterneatatIon of unmodIfInd wartebrate rammIns from an archaeofonical cava danosit in central Mineassel.

,. Unpublished M. A. thesis, Department of' Anthropology,

\ University of Missourt, Columbia.

Fadacal Reafster 1976 ~ Rules and regulations 41(6):1595.

s. 1981 Ruies and regulations 46(220):56188.

. 'Fenheman,N.M.-

1946 Map of physical divisions of the United States.' U. S.

Department of the Interior Geological Survey.

Fish, Paul R.

1978 Salvaging the surveys a case study in Georgia.

MIdeontInantal Jeiurnal c+ Archaeoloav 3(2):333-351.

Fitting, James E. (editor) 1%6 Edge area archaeology. The MichIcan ArchmanIooIst 12(4):143-251.

Flannery, Kent V.

1968 Archaeological systems theory and early Meso American ,

prehistory. In Anthronoloalcal Archaofonv fn the Amarle==- edLted by Betty J. Meggers, pp. 67-87.

Anthropological Society of Washington, Washington, D. C.

s Foley, William E.

1971 A historv of Missourt. University of Missouri Press, Columbia.-

Fontana, Barpard L., and J..Camecon.Greenieaf 1%2 Johnny Ward's ranch: a study in historic archaeology.

The KlVA 28(1-2):whole volume.

Fowke, G.

L' '

i 1910 Antiquities of central and southeastern Missouri. Bureau of American Ethnoloov Bulletin 37.

Fraunfelter, George 1982 Personal communication, March 15. Professor of Geology, Southern 1.1IInots University,. Carbondale.

Freeman, Larry 1954 franstone china. Century House, Watkins Glen, New York.

(' 448.-

-1 ~

3 ib k Gates, Paul W.

1963 The role of land speculation in western development. In The nubile lands -- studles In the historv of the nublic domain. edited by Vernon Carstensen, pp. 349-367.

University of Wisconsin Press, Madison.

Geler, Clarence R.

1973 Ecologv as archaeologvr a case studv. Ph. D.

dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Missouri, Columbia.

1975 The Kimberlin sites the ecology o'f a Late Woodland population. Missouri Archaeoloalcal Society Research Series No.12. Columbia.

Gerlach, Russell 1976a Population origins in rural Missouri. Missourt Historical Review 71(1):1-20.

1976b Immigrants In the Ozarks; a studv in ethnic geogranhv.

University of Missouri Press, Columbia.

Gibbon, Guy E.

1972 Cultural dynamics and the development of the Oneota Ilfe-way in Wisconsin. American Antfaultv 37(2):166-185.

Glassie, Henry 1968 Pattern In the material folk culturn of the eastern United States- University of Pennsylvania Press, Philadelphia.

Graham, Russell W.

1979 Archaeology and paleontology of the Kimmswick Clovis-Mastodon site. Abstract. Thirtv-seventh Plains Anthronolootst Conference. Kansas Citv. MIssourt.

National Park Service, Lincoln, Nebraska.

1980 Final report on paleontological and archaeological excavations and surface surveys at Mastadon State Park.

Report on file, Illinois State Museum, Springfield.

Grantham, Larry 1977 Long Branch Lake archaeological resources, volume 1:

l ecology, the survey, analysis, and recommendations. M s.

on file, East Missouri State University, Kirksville.

Gregory, Ralph 1971 Count Baudissin on Missouri towns. Missourt Historical Societv-Bulletin 27:111-124, St. Louis.

l 1

449 l

k Gumerman, George J., Carol

• S. Weed, and John S. Hanson A,r=:!

? '

1976 Adaptive strategies in a biological and cultural I transition zone: the central Arizona Ecotone Project, an l Interim report. University Museum Studies. Re=amech l Records No. 6. Southern Illinois University, Carbondale.

l Haas, Daniel R.

1978 An archmanionIcal nuevev of the LIttie F- -- 0=mne RIvar Hills Area and tha l_ outre River valleve a multivariate

{ nonr.u.-ti to envi rc.--- ;t and s ite d i stributt ons In the I c_cr Missourf vallev 11 laralltv- Department of Interior, l National Park Service, Washington, D.C. .

Hale, Nathaniel C.

1959 Pelts and ontfemdmer the study of fur and the rivnfrv for neits In mariv Aeerica- The Diotz Press, Richmond, Virgina.

Harrington,-J. C.

1938 Report on the excavation of Mound Boll. The Missourt ArchaanIonIst 4(1):1-22.

l Haskell, Helen Woolford 1 981 The Middleton Place privy house. liniversity of South CaroIIna Institute of Archaeoloav and Anthronoloov. Ponular Sar f as 1. Columbia.

~

Hassan, Fokri A. -

1979 Demography and archaeology. Annuni Revfaw of Anthronelenv, 8(9630):137-160.

1 Hattering, Eldon 1980 Jefferson Landingr a commercial center of the steamboat era. MisseurI Historient Review 7403):277-299 Hays, William L.

1973 statIs+1es for the noeIal sef ances (second edition).

Holt, Rinehart & WInston, New York.

Q Henning. Amy E.'

1966 Fabrics and related materials from Arnold Research Cave.

The Missouri Archaeoloolst 28:41-53 .

l Henning, Dale R.

1969 Davelonment and Inter-reIatIonshIns of onecta cul+ure In I

the lower Missouri River vallev. Ph. D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Wisconsin.

1970 Development and inter-relationships of Oneota culture in.

the lower Missouri River valley. The Missourf l ArchaeoIooIst 32:1-180.

450 1

l l

1

~

l El I JN3; ]

1979 History of the Cannon Reservoir Human Ecology project, recent advances in the archaeology of northeast Missouri.

In Cannon Reservoir Human Feoloov oro tect. edited by j Michael J. O'Brien and Dennis E. Lewarch, pp. 3-14.

University of Nebraska, Lincoln.

Higgins, Michael J., and Michael J. McNerney 1980 Phase I cultural resources survey and assessment of Deep Strip No. 3, Burning Star Mine No. 2, Perry County, Illinois. Cultural Resources Management Reoort it.

American Resources Group, Ltd., Carbondale, Illinois.

Holmes, William Henry

• 1919 Handbook of aboriginal American antiquities, Part 1:

Introductory, the lithic industries. Bureau of American Ethnoloov Bulletin 60.

Houck, Louis 1908 A history of Missourt (Vol. 3). R. R. Donnelley and Sons Company, Chicago.

House, John H.

1977 Survey data and regional models in historical archeology.

In Research strategies In historieni archeoloov. edited by Stanley South, pp. 203-240. Academic Press, New York.

Howell, D. L., and C. L. Kucera 1956 Composition of pre-settlement forests in three counties of Missouri. Bullatin of the Torrev Botanical Club 83(3):207-217.

Hudson, John C.

1%9 A location theory for rural settlement. Annals of the Association of American Geoaranhers 59:365-381.

Hughes, A. Bernard n.d. English and Scottish earthenwarar 1660-1860. Abbey Fine Arts, London.

Hume, ivor Nosi 1978 A guide to artif acts of colonial America- Alfred A.

Knopf, New York.

Hunt, WIIIIam J., Jr.

1976 The Foss site (23RA271). In Cannon Reservoir Archaeoloalcal orotect. edited by Dale R. Hanning, Appendix IV. University of Nebraska, Lincoln.

1977 The Muskrat Run site (23RA151). In Cannon Reservoir Human Feoloav Protect Reoort (Vol. II), edited by Dale R.

Henning, pp.90-154. University of Nebraska, Lincoln.

451

DRg7 Ives, David J.

1975 The Crescent Hills prehistoric quarrying area.

liniversity of Missourf. Museum of Anthronoloov. Museum ,

l Eclai 22.

James, Edwin -

1966 Acenunt of an evned f +f on frem Pittshurch to the Raelev Mountains. Readox Microprint, New York.

Johnson, Alfred E.

1979 Kansas Clty HopewelI. In Honewei1 Arch ==nfoove the Chillicothe Conference- edited by David S. Brose and

, N'om i Greber, pp. 86-93. Kent State University Press, j Kent, Ohio.

Jorden, Terry G. .

1964 Between the forest and the prairie. Aarleul+ ural Historv 38(4):205-216.

Judge, W. James 1971 An interpretive framework for understanding site locations. In The distribution of prehistoric population aggregates, edited by George J.. Gumerman, pp. 38-44.

Anthronoloolcal Renorts No.1. Prescott College Press, Prescott, Arizona. -

Judge, W. James, James I. Ebert, and Robert K. Hitchcock 1975 Sampling in regional archaeological survey. In Saenlino In archmanIcow. edited by James W. MueiIer, pp.98-103.

The University of Arizona Press, Tucson.

Kay, Marvin .

1975 central Misnouri Hoc xcl I suhn Isterm se++l--- .i svnten. ->

Ph. D. dissertation, Department of . Anthropology, -

University of Colorado; Boulder.

1979 On the periphery: Hopewell settlement of central Missouri. In Honewall Archaeoloove the Chillicoth Conference. edited by David S. Brose and N'om! Greber, pp. 94-99. Kent State University Press, Kent,. Ohio.

( 1980 The central Missourt Hopewell subsistence - settlement system. MiamourI ArchasefonienI Socia +v Research Serien No. 15.

Kendrick, Grace -

1968 The mouth-blown bottle. Edwards Brothers, Ann Arbor.

King, Frances D.,..and Russell W. Graham 1981 Effects of ecological and Paleo ecological patterns on subsistence and Paleo environmental reconstructions.

AmarIcan AntfouItv 46(1):128-142.

452

D'~

al;. .

King, James E.

1973 Late Pleistocene palynology and biogrography of the western Missouri Ozarks. Ecoloolent Monoornehm 43:539-565.

1981 Late Quaternary vegetational history of lilinois.

Ecoloolcal Monooraohs 51(1):43-62.

King, James E., and Wili tam H. AIIen, Jr.

1977 A Holocene vegetation record from the Mississippi River valley, southeastern Missouri. Quaternarv Research ,

8:307-323. l King, James E., and Everett H. Lindsay 1976 Late Quaternary blotic records from spring deposits in western Missouri. In Prahlstoric man and his pnvIconments; a ence studv In the Orark hIchIands,

~

i edited by W. Raymond Wood and R. Bruce McMillan, pp. 63-

78. Academic Press, New York.

King, Thomas F., Patricia Parker Hickman, and Gary Berg 1977 Anthronoloov on historic oreservation. caring for l culture's clutter. Academic Press, New York. l l

Kingdom of Callaway Historical Society

~

1981 Fulton. Missourir onst and oresent orcoress.~

Freeman l Publishing Canpany, San Fransisco. '

Kinedom Daily News 1973 Legend of Callaway County. January 15. Fulton, Missouri.

Klepinger, Linda, and Dale R. Henning 1976 The Hatten Mound, a two-component burial site in northeast Missouri. The Missourt Archaeoloo tst 37:92-169.

Klippel, Walter E.

1%5 Archaeology of the Lower Osage River valley in Missouri.

Unpublished M.A. thesis, Department of Anthropology, University of Missouri, Columbia.

1%9 The Booth site: a Late Archaic campsite. Missourt Archaeoloolcal Seefetv Research Serfes No. 6.

1971a Prehistory and environmental chance alona the southern border of the ornfrie neninsula durino the Archale

~

oeriod. Unpublished Ph. D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Missouri, Columbia.

1971b Graham Cave revisited: a reevaluation of its cultural position during the Archaic period. Missouri Archaeological Society. Memoir _ No. 9, Columbia.

453

5 1972 An Early Woodland period manifestation In the prairie

~ J: g peninsula. Journal of the town Archmentoolcal Kneletv l 19:1-91.

l Kucera, C. L.

1961 The crasses of Missouri- University of Missouri Press,

{ Columbia.

I Lehner, Lois 1978 chIo notterv and ain== marks and manuf acturers- WalIace-licastead Book Company, Des Moines.

Lewis, Kenneth E.

1977 Sampling the archaeological frontier: regional models and component analys,ts. In Research strateoles in historical archaeoloov- edited by Stanley South, pp.151-201. Acsdemic Press, New York.

Lief, Alfred 1965 A e1ose-un of eIosures. history and orocrest- GIass -

Container Manufacturers Institute, New York.

Lofstrom, Edward, U.

1976 An analysis of change in nineteenth century cormaic assemblage from Fort Snelling, Minnesota. The Minnesota 1

Archaeoloofs+ 35(1):16-47.

Logan, Wilfrid D. -

1952 Graham Caves an Archaic site in Montgomery County, Missouri. Missourt Archaeoloofcal Society Memoir No. 2, Columbia.

Lovis, William A. '

1976 Quarter sections and forests: an example of probabl.lity -

sampling in the northeastern woodlands. Amerienn AntIouItv 41(3):364-371.

Mandeville, M. D.

1973 A consideration of the thermal pretreatment of chert.

-. .PlmIns Anthronoloofst 19:146-148.

Marasculto, Leonard A., and Maryellen McSweeney 1977 Nonnarametric and distribution - free methods for the social sciences- Wadsworth Publishing Co., Belmont, California.

March, David D.

1%7 The history of Missouri (Vols.1 & 2). Lewis Historical Publishing Canpany, New York.

l Marshall, Howard Wright 1981 Folk architecture in I ittle Of xter a reofonal cultere in Missouri. University of Missouri Press, Columbia.

{

454 l

Martinez, Charles H. /  %

1977 Archaeological investigations at the Daniel Bro @, /n i house, Franklin Village, Michigan. The Michigan * ~ ~ . . ,

Archmenloalst 23(12):121-142.

May, E. E.

1979 Prehistorically exploited chert resources in southern Illinois. Ms. on file, Center for Archaeological Investigations, Southern Illinois University, Carbondale.

McCandless, Perry 1972 A histo.v of Missourf 1820 to 1860. (Vol, ! !).

University of Missouri Press, Columbia.

McComb, A. L., and W. E. Loomis 1944 Subclimax prairie. Bulletin of the Torrev Botantent Club 71(1):46-76.

McKay, Joyce 1979 Analysis of archaeological excavations at Bishop Hill, Illinois. Ms. on file, Department of Conseryction, Springfield.

McMillan, R. Bruce 1963 A survav and evaluation of the archaeology of the central Sasconade River vallev In Missourt. M.JL thesis, Department of Anthropology, University of Missouri, Columbia.

1976 The Pomme de Terre locality: Its setting. In Prehistoric man and his environments; a case study in the Ozark highland. edited by W. Raymond Wood and R.

Bruce McMillan, pp. 13-44. Academic Press, New York.

McNerney, Michael J.

1978 A cultural resource overview of the Shawnee National Forest. Cultural Resources Management Studies # 27.

Fischer-Stein Associates. Carbondale, Illinois.

1982 A cultural resources management plan for residual lands at the Union Electric Company Callaway Nuclear Power Plant, Callaway County, Missouri (final draf t report).

American Resources Group, Ltd., Carbondale, Illinois.

Meramec Regional Planning Commission 1981 Historic oreservation nrogram ohase It historic Inventerv of Dent County and Maries Countv. Meramec Regional Planning Commission, Rolla, Missouri.

455

• l 4,/

Merritt, James E., and Brian M. Butler ..

1980 "

MistorIe dahrIs =entters wIthout structural ramaInsr a em=a studv from the takovIav settIamant of southern i f I f nols. Paper presented at the 45th Annual Meeting of the Socisty for AmorIcan Archaeology, PhiIadelphia.

Meyer, Duane 1%3 The herI+nne of MfenourI - a hIstorv. State PubIIshIng Capany, St. Louis. -

Meyer, J. Thomas 2970 Chert resource of the lower !!!!nois valley. Ifffnels

, State Museum. Resorts of fnvestIcatiens No. 18.

Springfield.

Meyers, Alva M., Jr., and Conrad H. Hammer-1942 Land use experience in Callaway County, Missouri.

Research Butlatin 346. Agricultural Experiment Station, University of Missouri, Columbia.

Miller, Roger Glenn 1951 The omoloov of southam= tern Callaway County. Missourt.

Unpublished M. A. thesis, University of Missouri, Columbia.

Miller, Russell L.

1979 Euro-AmarIcan settIamante I c .;.- W - de Terre RIvar val f ew. Unpublished M.A. thesis, Department of Anthropology, University of Missouri, Columbia.

Missouri Department of Conservation 1976 A plan of management for the residuar lands of the Union Electric Company Nuclear Power Plant. Prepared in cooperation with Union Electric. company, St. Louis, Missouri.

MonteiI, WIllIam Lynwood, and Michael Lynn Morse

, 1976 Kentuckv folk architecture. University Press of Kentucky, Lexington. ,

Moore, Kurt R.

i 1981 Prehistoric chart exploitation in Cedar Creek and l northwest central Illinois: a preliminary overview.

l Paper presented at the Conference on Prehistoric Chert Exploitation, Southern filinois University, Carbondale.

Moore, Kurt R., and Thomas L. Burge 1981 Interim report of archaeological investigations in the FAP-404 corridor,. Knox and Warren countiese lilinois.

Report submitted to the- 111incis Department of Transportation. lilinois State Museum Society, Archaeological Research Program, Springfield.

, 456 l

--,--r - - - .--, . < . . ~ - - . ,

.[ a3'Irn} j'J7 4

Morse, Dan F., Neal Trubowitz, Phyllis Morse, Timothy Klinger, anLRossid d U

Dinwiddie n.d. Northeast Arkansas research themes. Arkansas <

Archeological Survey, Fayetteville. (Mimeographed) )

Mumford, F. B.

1920 A century of Missouri agriculture. Missourt His+orleal Raviav 15(2):277-297.

Munsey, Cecli i 1970 The IIlustrated culde to collectino bottles. Hawthorn

~

Books, New York'.' l Noticnal Historic' al Ccupany 1

1884 Historv of Callaway Countv. Missouri. National Historical Company, St. Louis.

Newman, T. Stelt 1970 A dating key for post-eighteenth century bottles.

Historical Archaeoloov 4:70-75.

North, Dougiass C.

1966 Growth and welfare in the American omst. Prentice-Hall, Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey.

O'Brien, Michael J.

1982 Personal communication. Director, Division of American Archaeology, Department of Anthropology, University of Missouri, Columbia.

O'Brien, Michael, J., and Robert E. Warren 1979 Background and research design. In Cannon Reservoir Human Ecoloov orotect - a reofonal anoroach to cultural continuity and chance. edited by Michael J. O'Brien and Robert E. Warren, pp.1-45. University of Nebraska, -

Lincoln.

O'Brien, P. J.

1978 Steed-Kisker: a western Mississippian settlement system.

In Mississtoolan settlement oatterns. edited by Bruce D. {

Smith, pp. 1-19. Academic Press, Inc., New York. '

Odum, E. P.

1%5 Fundamentals of ecolocy. W. B. Saunders Co.,

Philadelphia. i l

Ogie, George A.

1 1897 The standard atlas of Callaway County. Missouri. George {

A. Ogie and Company, Chicago.

1919 The standard atlas of Callaway County. Missouri. George 1 A. Ogle and Ccrnpany, Chicago.

457

)D Orser, Charles E., Jr., and Theodore J. Karamanski B*yn;P.

1977 Pre!!ainary archaeological research at Fort Kaskaskia, Randolph County, iI I Inois. Southern iIIInols studlas No.

17. University Museum, Southern lilinois University, Carbondale.

Pace, Nadine 1928 Place f:ames in the central countles of Missourf. M. A.

l thesis, University of Missouri, Columbia.

Parkman, Francis l 1%5 LaSalle and the discovery of the great West. France and England In North America (Vol. I l l). Frederick Ungar Publishing Company, New York.

I Perino, Gregory

~

l 1968~ Guide to the identification of certain American Indian l projectile points. Oklahoma Anthronoloalcal Society Sneelal Bu t letIn 3.

I Peters, Lynne A.

1980 Archaeological testing for the Jappa Road relocation, FAS 937, Massac County, IIIInois. Center for ArchneoIonIeni Investiaatiens Research Paner No.12. Southern !IIInois University, Carbondale.

Phillips. W. A.

1900 Aboriginal quarries and shops at Mill Creek, Illinois.

Ammelenn Anthronoloalst 11:37-42.

PIIIing, Arnoid R. -

5, 1977 Personal communication, March 15. Department of Anthropology, Wayne State University, Detroit.

1980 The Ice Glider site: Euro-American earthenware and glass. In Paners In northern nIaIns neehIstory and ethnehistorv- edited by W. Raymond Wood, pp. 314-388.

Ms. on file, National Park Service, Lincoln, Nebraska.

Plog, Fred, and James N.. Hill 1971 Explaining.variabil.!ty in the distribution of. sites, in The distribution of prehistoric population aggregates, edited by George J. Gumerman, pp. 7-36. Anthronoloafemi Renorts No.1. Prescott College Press, Prescott, i Arizona.

Powell, Terry J.

, 1982 Phase Il archaeological and geomorphological testing i waste water treatment plant solids"41sposal sites, j Columbia, Missouri. Cultural Resnurces Mannaement Renort

# 53, American Resources Group, Ltd., Carbondale, Illinois.

l 458 t

th; !

Powell, Terry J., Edward M. Morin, and Janice B. Luth LLljdais's 1982 Phase I cultural survey and assessment of the Northfield and Eastfleid, Burning Star Mine #3. cultural Ramourens Management RaoQtt i44, American Resources Group, Ltd.,

Carbondale, Illinois.

j Price, Cynthia R.

1979 Nineteenth century ceramics . . . In the eastern Ozark horder region. Monograoh Sarles No. 1, Center for ,

Archaeological Research, Southwest Missouri State i University, Springfield.

Price, Cynthia R., and James R. Price 1978a Investigation of setti===nt and subsistance svsta== In the Ozark border realen of southamut Missouri during the first half of the nInstaanth centurve the widow Harris cabin oro_ fact. Paper presented at the Annual Meeting of the Society for Historical Archaeology, San Antonio.

1978b Earfv historic sattfamant oatterns in the Orack Escaroment reolon of southanct Missourt. Paper presented at the 35th Annual Meeting of the Southeastern Archaeological Conference, Knoxville.

Price, James E., and James J. Krakker 1975 Dalton occupation of the Ozark border. Museum BrInf No.

20, Museum of Anthropology, University of Missouri, Columbia.

Price, James E., Cynthia R. Price, Suzanne Harris, John House, and John Cottier 1975 An assessment of the cultural resources of the Little Black Watershed. University of Missouri, Columbia.

Provisional League of Women Voters 1965 Cal laway: a county study. Ms. on file, Callaway County Library, Fulton, Missouri.

Purdy, Barbara A.

1974 invest 01 ation concerning the thermal alteration of silica materials: an archaeological approach. Tabw f a 17(1):37-66.

I Raf ferty, Milton D. '

1982 Historical atlas of Missourt. University of Oklahoma Press, Norman.

J Ray, Jack H.

1981 a A study of chart resources In the Truman Reservoler avai l ab li f tv. orocurement. and util lration. Unpublished M.A research paper, Department of Anthropology, University of Missouri, Columbia 459

-l

l i d a i 1981b The of facts of heat treatment on cherts from the Truman Reservoir. In Prahlstorfe cultural stahlIItv In the Missouri Orarkse the Ten =mn ReserveIe mI+fontIon oroIact (Vol. II). U.S. Army Corps of Engineers, Kansas City District.

1981c Field notes. University of Missouri archaeological field school excavations at Arnald Research Cave. Notebook on file, Division of American Archaeology, Department of Anthropology, University of Missouri, Columbia.

1982 A test for the quality and quantity of stream deposited .

chert nodules. The Journal of f_fthic Technoloov XI(1).

l l' Redman, Charles A.

1973 Research and theorv In current archaeoIoav- WIley and Sons, New York..

Reid, Kenneth C.

1978 Nebo Hil1. Ms. on file, Museum of Anthropology, University of Kansas, Lawrence.

Rhoades, R. E.

1978 Archaeological use and abuse of ecological concepts and studies: the ecotone exampie. Amarican AntIouI+v 43:608-614.

Rick, John W.

1978 Heat-altered cherts of the lower Illinois valley an experimental study in Ilthic technology. Northwestern I.inIversItv ArchamoIooIenf Procram PrehIstorIe Records No.

2. -Evanston.

Ronnebaum, Chelidonia -

1936 PonuIatIon and settIement 'In MIsnourI- 1804-1874 M. A.'

thesis, University of Missouri, Columbia.

Roper, Donna C.

1979 Archaeological survey and settlement pattern models in ceniral iIIInois. IIIInoIs state Museum. seIentIfIe

-- Papers (Vol..XVI). Springfield.

I

( Roscoe, John T.

1975 Fundamental research statistics for the behavioral l

sciences. (second edition). Holt, Rinehart & Winston, Inc., New York.

Ruppert, Michael E.

( 1976 The FFowers site .(23RA136A). In Cannon Reservoir-l Archasef onIcal Pr6 Tect renort- edited by Dale R.. Henning,

[ Appendix ill. Uiniversity of Nebraska, Lincoln.'

l

( 460 l

2S7 lih A Saunders, Jacqueline E. a

~

1979 Introduction to historical archaeology in Cannon Reservoirs preliminary analysis of two case studies. In The Cannon Rasarvoir Human Fcnloov nrolacte recent advances in the archamnloov of northeast Missourt. edited by Michael J. O'Brien and Dennis E. Lewarch, pp. 114-128.

University of Nebraska, Lincoln.

Scarpino, Philip V.

1976 Slavery in Callaway County, Missouri, 1845 - 1855 (Pts. I and II). Missourt Historical Rawlew LXXI(1):22-43, (3)266-283.

Schiffer, Michael B.

1974 Some further comments on the Dalton settlement pattern hypothesis. In The Cacha River Archeoloalcal Prolact. an exosermant in contract archmanloov. edited by Michael B.

SchIf fer and John H. House, pp. 220-244. Arkansas Archeological Survey, Jonesboro.

1976 Behavioral archaeoloov. Academic Press, New York.

1977 Towards a unified science of the cultural past. In Rasaarch strataafas in historical archaeoloov. edited by Stanley South, pp.13-14. Academic Press, New York.

Schiffer, Michael B., and John H. House (assemblers) 1975 The Cache River archaeological project: an experiment in contract archaeology. Rasaarch Sarles #8. Arkansas Archeological Survey, Fayetteville.

Schmits, Larry J. (editor) 1982 Prehistory and history of the Hermann site (23BA142)

Gasconade County, Missourt. Ms. on flie, Environmental Systems Analysis, Inc., Overland Park, Kansas.

Schmits, Larry J., and Christopher A. Wright (editors) 1981 Archaeological Investigations at the Roddy site (2380966) and the Coates site (2380965), Boone County, Missouri.

Cultural Resources Manacament Renort No. 2.

Environmental Systems Analysis, Inc., Overland Park, Kansas.

Schneider, Frederick 1974 I_IthIc anaIvsIs and l_ata WoodIand settIamant nattern In the Meramac River basin. anst-central Missouri. Ph. D.

dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Missouri, Columbia.

Schroeder, Walter A.

1981 Map of presettlement prairie of Missouri. Conservation Commission of the State of Missouri, Jefferson City.

461

gh ;D 4

~

Schwartz, C. W., and E. R. Schwartz R &).aEi 1959 The w i r d ma-ma l s of M f a nnur f- University of Missouri, Columbia.

• Scrivner, C. L., J. C. Baker, and 8. J. Miller l 1966 Solis of Missouri- Extension Division, University of j Missouri, Columbia.

Semenov,.S. A. l 1964 Prehistorfe +achnnloov. Cory, Adams, and MacKay, London.  ;

Shippee, J. M.

1966 The archaeology of Arnoid Research Cave, ColIaway County,

' Missourt. The Misennel ArchamnicoI*+ 28:1-40.  :

Shoemaker, Floyd C.

1943 Mfsnourf and Miamourfans. Lewis PubiTshIng Co., Chleago.

Shortridge, James R.

1980 The expansion of the settlement frontier in Missouri.

Missourt Historical Review 75(1):64-90.

~

Smith, Charles R.

1979 Ninoteenth cantury Furo-AmmeIcan settIamant natterns fn the I over i I I I no t n R I ver va l I av . . Paper presented at the Midwest Archaeological Conference,- Mitwoukee.

Smith, George Washington 1912 A historv of southern 11 I f no l s- Lewis Publishing, Chicago.

l

~

Smith, Runeli E.

1957 The towns of the MisnourI vaileve an afemant of the historical asocranhv of MisnourI- M.A. thesis, University of Missouri, Columbia.

South, Stanley 1977 Method and theorv In hIstorienI archaeofocv. Academic i Press, New York.

I Stewart, Regina, and Geraldine Consentino 1976 Bottles. Western Publishing Canpany, Racine, Wisconsin.

Steyermark, JulIan A. .

1940 Studies of the vegetation of Missourig natural plant associations and successions in the Ozarks. Field Museum of Natural Historv- Botanical Serfes 9:347-475.

1%3 Flora of Missourt. Iowa State University Press, Ames.

Strawn, Phyllis J.

1980 "KI no's Rown revfsIted- Missouri Heritage Trust, Inc.,

Jefferson City.

462 I

l

Struever, Stuart j3'dj "J* d 1964 The Hopewell interaction sphere in riverine-western Great Lakes culture history. In Hopewellian studies, edited by Joseph R. Caldwell and Robert L. Hall, pp. 87-1 06. Illinals State Museum scientlf fe Paners No.12, Springfield.

1968 Problems, methods and organizations a disparity in the growth of archeology. In Anthronoloolcal Archeoloov fn the Amerlens. edited by Betty J. Meggers, pp. 131-151.

The Anthropological Society of Washington.

1973 Chert utilization in the lower Illinois River. In Variation in anthronologve ansavn In honor of John C. l McGregor, edited by D. W. Lathrop and J. Dougl as, pp. 61-

73. lilinois Archaeological Survey, Urbana.

Sturdevant, Craig 1977 An Intensive cultural resource survev of the area within the Missourt intermedfate Reformatorv. Alrom boundarles. 1 Missouri Department of Natural Rasources. Lincoln l University, Jef ferson City. j 1978 An intansive cultural resource survev of the lower Moreau River val lev. Cola County. Missourt. Missouri Department of Natural Resources. Lincoln University, Jefferson City.

1980 An Intensive cultural resource survev of the areas to be included in the Hermann Industrial Park nro_ fact.

Gasconada County. Missourt. Environmental Research Center, Jefferson City, Missouri.

Swanton, John R.

1952 Indian tribes of North America. Bureau of American Ethnegraohv Bulletin 145. U. S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D.C.

Switzler, W. F.

1881 Switzler's Illustrated historv of Missourf from 1541 to

.1331 C. R. Barns, St. Louis.

Tsggart, David W.

1967 Seasonal patterns in settlement, subsistence, and industries in the Saginaw Late Archalc. The Michigan Archaeologist 13(4): 153-170.

Tepaske, John J. (editor) 1967 Three American amnfres. Harper & Row, New York.

Teter, David C., and Robert E. Warren 1979 A dated projectile point sequence from the Pigeon Roost Creek site. In Cannon Reservof r Human Ecoloov oro feet -

a regional acoroach to cultural contiquliy and change, 463

i

?

edited by Michael J. O'Brien and Robert L Warren,' pp. 3 s ,

D[.

227-250. University of Nebraska, Lincoln. i

~

! Thcmas, Raymond D.

1926 Missourl valley settlement - St. Louis to independence.

Missouri Historical Reviem 21:19-40.

l Toulouse, Julian Harrison 1969 A primer on mold seams. The Western Collee+or 7(12):578-587.

! 1971 _B_er+In mascars and their maries- Thomas Nelson, Inc., New l York.

Towey, Martin n.d. Hin+orte archi+ee+ ural survev of nasconada tw n+v, Missouri State Historic Preservation Office, Jefferson 3 City.

Trombold, Charles D., Jr.

1977 The role of lar=+1onal annivsts in the devel.---- ;t of archa nfoolcal research strateov- Unpublished Ph. D.

dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Southern Illinois University, Carbondale.

~

Tucker, Patrick M.,' and E'dward M. Morin ,

1981 A cultural resources survey and assessment of the

, Sanitary Landfill Area, Callaway Nuclear Power Plant

Site, Callaway County, Missourt. Cultural Resourras  !

Management Report #50'. American Resources Group, Ltd.,

Carbondale, Illinois.

Union Electric Ccapany 1979a CalIaway envfronman+ai renor+r enera+tno IIcens. n+=a.

(Vol. 1). St. Louis, Missouri.

1979b Callawav environ =antal renor+r enera+fna iteensa n+ ace l

(Vo l. 1 I). St. Louis, Missouri.

Unklesbay, A. G. -

1955 The geology of Fuiton quadrangie, Missouri. MfsnourI Geoloalcal Survev and Water Resources. Rener+ of Investron+1ons 19:1-12. ~Rol l a, Missouri.

l Vehlk, Rain .

1978 - An analvsis of cultural varfahrtr+v durino +he t_a+e WoodIand nerlod in the 07 ark hIchIand of southwest Missourf- Unpublished Ph. D. dissertation, University of

, Missouri, Columbia.

Violette, E. M.

1907 Early settlements in Missouri. Missourt Hin+orten t En.v. Lex 1:38-52.

464

O('3 If-) ; \ Gs -

ts dii'd3 d Yoget, Fred W.

1974 Osage indlans I. Garland Publishing Inc., New York.

Voss, Stuart F.

1970 Town growth in contal Missour!, 1815 - 1850. Missourt Historical Revlow 64:64-80, 197-217, 322-350.

Warren, Robert E.

1976 Site survey and design. In Cannon Reservoir Archannlogical oro_ lect renort. edited by Dale R. Henning, Appendix II. University of Nebraska, Lincoln.

Waselkov, Gregory 1979 Zumwalt's Fort: an archaeological study of frontier process in Missouri. The Missouri Archaeologist 40:1-128.

Wedel, W. R.

1943 Archaeological Investigations in Platte and Clay counties, Missouri. United States National Museum.

Bul letin No.183. Washington, D. C.

1959 An introduction to Kansas archaeology. Bureau of American Ethnology Bulletin # 174. U. S. Government Printing Office, Washington, D. C.

Welchman, Michael S.

1979 Guldellnes for reoortino ohnse Il testino of archaeological site signiffennen and evaluation of National Register allglbflity. Office of Historic Preservation, Department of Natural Resources, Jef ferson City, Missouri.

Wendland, Wayne M.

1978 Holocene man in North America: the ecological setting and climatic background. Pfalns Anthronologist 23(82):273-287.

Williamson, Hugh P.

1967 The kingdom of Callaway. Published by' author.

W illman, H. B., Elwood Atherton, T. C. Byschbach, Charles Collinson, John C. Frye, M. E. Hopkins, Jerry A. Lineback, and Jack A. Simon 1975 Handbook of lilinois stratigraphy. Illinois State {

Geological Survey Bulletin 95, Urbana.

Wilmsen, E.

1973 Interaction, spacing, behavior, and the organization of hunting bands. Journal of Anthronological Research 29:22-25.

465

' s J,U.

Qu Winters, Howard D.

1969 The Riverton culture. Illinois State Museum. Renorts of Investigations No.13. Springfield.

Wood, Jon Scott 1978 Site morphology and function on the planning unit. In An analytical approach to cultural resource management:

the little Colorado planning unit, edited by Fred Plot, pp. 64-69. Arfrena State Universitv. Anthronological Research Paners No.13, Tempe.

Wood, Sherry l 1959 English Staf fordshire. China classles VI. Century i House, Watkins Glen, New York.

Wood, W. Raymond 1 961 The Pomme de Terre Reservoir in western Missouri prehistory. The Missourt Archaeologist 23:1-131.

1967 The Fristoe burial complex of southwestern Missouri. lha Missouri Archaeologist 29:1-128.

1976 Vegetational reconstruction and climatic episodes.

American Anticultv 41(2):206-208.

Wood, W. Raymond and R. Bruce McMillan 1976 Prehistoric man and his environmente a case studv in the Ozark highland. Academic Press, New York.

Wright, Christopher A.

1981 The Roddy site (2380966). Archaeological Investigations of the Roddv site (23B0966) and the Coates site (2380965) .

Boone Countv. Missourt. edited by Larry J. Schmits and Christopher K. Wright. Environmental Systems Analysis, Inc., Overland Park, Kansas.

Wright, H. E., Jr.

I 1976 The dynamic nature of Holocene vegetation. A problem in paleoclimatology, biogeography, and stratigraphic nomenclature. Quaternary Research 6:581-596.

Wuenscher, Jones E., and Algrid J.' Vallunas 1967 Presettlement forest composition of the River Hills region of Missouri. The American Midland Naturalist

, 78(2):487-495.

l Zawacki, April Allison, and Glen Hausfater 1969 Early vegetation of the lower Illinois valley. Illinols State Museum. Reoorts of Investigations No. 17.

Springfield.

466 l

7"g 74

• . 0

.1 v;i 8

' ! ' ')  : .

O J Jw APPENDIX A Scope of Work; c l

I l

l l

l 467

rs .,

k l Y. m en l

Db~[t$35 l

l l

t Specification No. ESD-104 Raquest for a Proposal to Conduct A Cultural Resource Survey At The Callaway Nuclear Power Plant, Callaway County, Missouri Environmen*.a1 Services Department Union Electric Company March 1, 1981 8

e

.f

'  ? \ Y3 Table of Contents y gfd I. age 1.0 Introduction . . . . .............. 1

2. 0. Location and Description of Study ....... 1 3.0 Previous Research ............... 2 4.0 Scope of Work ................. 3 5.0 Study Approach . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 6.0 Schedule of Work . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 7.0 Responsiblities of the Contractor and Union Electric Company . . . . . . . . . . . . . 13 i 8.0 Staff and Facility Requirements ........ 14 9.0 Cost and Contract Information ......... 15 Appendix A - Map of Project Area .......... Al Appendix B - Guidelines For Contract Cultural Resource Survey Reports And Professional Qualifications Octo be r 197 8 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . El Appendix C - Guidelines For Reporting Phase II Testing of Archaeological Site Significance and Evaluation of National Register Eligibility, October 1978 . ............. C1 Appendix D - Cost Data Sheets . . . . . . . . . . . . D1

O%.

s .1

$ft'l tt Specification No. ESD-104 l1J D Request For A Proposal To Conduct A Cultural Resource Survey At The Callaway Nuclear Power Plant, Callaway County, Missouri 1.0 Introduction *

~

In compliance with the National Historic Preservation Act of 1966 i

(P.L.89-665), and Executive Order 11593 (Protection and Enhancement of the Cultural Environment), Union Electric Company (U.E. Co.) is soliciting proposals to perform cultural resource investigations at j the Callaway Nuclear Power Plant, Callaway County, Missouri.

l Accomplishment of this work will provide documentation evidencing United States Nuclear Regulatory Commission compliance with the Advisory Council on Historic Preservation regulations, 36CFR800

" Protection of Historic and Cultural Properties" and other applicable federal and state regulations.

The scope of work for this project includes: (1) an architectural survey and analysis which evaluates the historic significance of orig-l inal structures on the plant site; (2) an archaeological survey of the l

project area; and (3) development of an appropriate management plan

! for all cultural resource sites within the project area.

1 Investigations will be coordinated with the Nuclear Regulatory Commission and the Missouri Department of Natural Resources, Division

! of Parks and Historic Preservation with regard to applicable state and federal guidelines:

2. 0 location and Description of Study Area:

The Callaway Plant is located approximatey 10 miles southeast of the City of Fulton in Callaway County, Missouri, and approximately 80 miles west of the St. Louis metropolitan area. The Missouri River l

l l

l .. -

.2- h L. ' -

y,*s-'

flows in an easterly direction approximately 5 miles south of the site at its closest point. Of the total 7,230 acres owned by U.E. Co. at Callaway, the plant site contains approximately 3,188 acres; the plant l site peripheral area occupies 2,040 acres; and the corridor area occu-pies an additional 2,002 acres. The plant property lines, locations of physical structures to be surveyed and survey exclusion areas are l shown on the map in Appendix A.

3.0 ?revious Research Previous research within the Callaway Nuclear Plant project area was conducted to identify those cultural resources which could be l

1 potentially impacted by plant construction. Those areas surveyed in- l cluded the plant site power block and lay down area, transmission line and pipeline corridors and the intake area.

The following reports are the result of previous 'erk funded by Union Electric Company:

a. 1973 " Initial Archaeological Survey of the Proposed Union Electric Company Nuclear Reactor Near Reform, Callaway County, l

Missouri." David R. Evans and David J. Ives.

b. 1975 " Proposal for Mitigation of Impact on Archaeological Site i

23CY20." David R. Evans.

c. n.d. " Archaeological Site 23CY20: Reconstendations." David R.

Evans and David J. Ives.

d. 1976 National Register of Historic Places Nomination Form.

Union Electric Company Site (23CY20), David J. Ives.

a. 1979 "23CY20 The Preservation Plan for an Archaeological Site." David R. Evans and David J. Ives.

f. 1978 "A Cultural Resources Survey of the Proposed Union Electric Company Electric 345 KV Transmission Line

Right-of-Way, Callaway and Montgomery Counties , Missouri."

David R. Evans and David J. Ives.

g. 1979 "A Cultural Resources Survey of the Proposed Union Electric Co'apany Electric 345 KV Transmission Line Right-of-Way, Gasconade and Osage Counties , Missouri." David R. Evans and David J. Ives.

h. 1979 "A Cultural Resource Survey of the Proposed Bland Substation Site, Gasconade County, Missouri." David R. Evans.

4.0 Scope of Work b

a. The Scope of Work encompasses an intensive on-the-ground sur-vey and report evaluation of an area sufficient to determine l the number of resources present, their spacial and temporal extent and their potential eligibility for the National N

Register of Historic Places, and the development of an appro-priate management plan for all cultural resource sites within the project area. The Contractor and his staff shall conduct I

this study ucing accepted methodology in accordance with the Department of Interior's proposed 36 CFR Part 1210 (formally l 36 CFR Part 66) and the Missouri Historic Preservation Program's " Guidelines for Contract Cultural Resources Survey Reports and Professional Qualifications" (Appendix B).

b. The Contractor shall be responsible for the preparation of a report of findings, and for fulfilling the requirements stated in the Scope cf Work and the Missouri Historic Praservation Program's " Guidelines for Contract Cultural Resources Survey -

Reports and Professional Qualifications."

c. The Contractor may suggest alternative methodologies in his proposal which deviate from the procedures outlined in 5.0 but l

l

_4_

R p ,, M m

, go are accspeable to U.E. Co. and the Missouri Historic bi3 .] a Preservation Program. If alternative methodologies are pre-sented, they should be fully detailed and costed separately.

5.0 Study Approach The Contractor shall investigate sites in accordance with the Scope of Work and the Research Design using accepted and appropriate field and laboratory methods (in accordance with the proposed 36 CFR Part 1210 and Missouri Historic Preservation Program's " Guidelines for Contract Cultural Resources Survey Reports and Professional Qualifications"). The Contractor will:

a. Conduct an extensive review of literature, reports, and other sources of information in the depth required for a comprehen-sive coverage of the study area and accumulate, develop, and interpret the acquired scientific and technological data.

b. Review the survey forms for all known local cultural resource sites and determine their relationship to existing project features , i.e. , power plant , roads, povar lines, public use areas, leased farming areas, or administration facilities.

c. Review all previous reports concerning cultural resources as-sociated within or in close proximity to the project area.

d. Review records and research pertinent library sources concerned with cultural resources within the project bo un-daries for archaeological, architectural, or historical information. Consult' with the Missouri Historic Preservation

~

Program and other organizations and individuals knowledgeable of criteria in the general project area.

e. After completion of literature review and background research and prior to beginning of field investigations, submit a

Research Design for systematic subsurface evaluation for all areas, as appropriate, which will optimize the probability of l 1

revealing the presence of any cultural sites or remains. It I I I is saticipated that a shovel-testing program will be most ef-ficacious and cost-effective in locating cultural remains in j some areas. However, the Contractor may opt for an augering, coring, or other program, if the proposed methodology is determined to be equally or more effective and efficient. It will be neesssary to coordinate certain aspects with U.E. Co.

regarding public uses and farming operations. The Research Design must be approved in writing by Union Electric Company, the Nuclear Regulatory Commission and the Missouri Historic Preservation Program and Union Electric Company before field investigations can begin. Approval coordination will be con-ducted by Union Electric Company.

f.

Conduct an intensive cultural resource survey (archaeological, historical sad architectural) of the project area shown in Appendix A. The survey will include an architectural survey 1

l of eight structures located on plant property. Investigations  ;

i are to be conducted in a prioritized manner; project ares l

priorities will be determined after award of Contract. Total l area to be surveyed is approximate.ly 7,000 acres , but the num-l ber of acres co be surveyed may be adjusted.

g. The Contractor shall also examine'all exposed or disturbed areas for surface remains. If shovel testing is appropriate, then shovel test intervals shall be no less than 15 meters ex-capt in areas where clos &r spacing is required to define site l boundaries or otherwise acquire needed site evaluation

(

l

,m9 '2 7 t, :

)

j\j =~

information. Shovel tests shou.d be of sufficient size and j depth to ascertain the presence or absence off cultural materials. When sites are located, it will be necessary to 1 t adjust the spacing, size and depth of shovel tests to acconno-I date the specifies of each situr. tion ab.d to define the spatial;<

v ,

s  ;

extent of each archaeological site. The following det'ermica- N 'I 9 . 1 tions are required: 3 , j

1) Delineate site boundaries and ascertain subsurface compo-l nents by limited testing, including shovel testing and/or core sampling.

~

2) Collect sample of surface materials at each site.

3) Photograph all phases of field work using black and white film. Illustrate diagnostic features and artifacts using either black and white photography or line drawings.

. /

Photographs are to be adequately catalogr.d and incor-9

, porated into the permanent records of the site t

excavations. , 1

4) Record source of materials and features , including maps and graphs when applicable.

5) Collect materials for dating when appropriate.

6) Process , catalog and curate all recovered materials.

7) Make idenr8 %1 ions of cultural materials to fulfill the l

reqit4** cnt, of Research Design and provide a base for j fut.,e %- .>y the archaeological profession as data for

\ l research. l

8) Perform all measurements using the metric system.

b. When cultitr: 1 materi..1: are dis overed, conduct afficient lu- 1 l

vestigations to satisfactorily evaluate such sites in terms of l

i

_ _ _ _ . _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ , - _ _ _ _ _ _ _ _ . _ _ - _ ,_._ _ __.__,,. _ ~ _._ . _ . _ .

published criteria of eligibility for the National Register of Histor:, : Places (36 CFR Part 1202, Federal Register, Vol. 45 No. 75, 16 April 1980). All sites located within the study area must bin fully evaluated and complete documentation f'urnished in order to substantiate recommendations of eligi-bility (or non-eligibility) for the National Register. Site l

! information which must be furnished will include a detailed description of the nature and extent of all deposits, altera-l l

tions and disturbances, as well as a detailed statement of s.ignificance if any sites are deemed to meet National Register criteria. This information shall be ussd in developing the management plan.

1. Any, new archaeological sites encountered shall be designated m with site umbers in coordination with the Missouri HPP and the Archaeological Survey of Missouri (ASM). For architectural / historical sites, a Missouri HPP Inventory Form will be completed. Sites found but which are judged non-significant shall be documented to support that judgement.

6.0 Schedule of Work

a. Contract Schedule.

The Contractor shall diligently pursue the study in a professional manner to meet the schedule specified below. Prior to initiation of actual field work, the Contractor shall submit a Research Design for review and approval in writing by IJnion Electric Company, the NRC and the Missouri HPP as stated in 5.0 (e). He I

shall also coordinate field schedules prior to initiation of field )

work and, all ' field activitias during t.he study with the Union Electric cultural resources coordinator. The Contractor shall r -,, - - , , -

4 prepare the Research Design and make logistical arrangments within '.J ., , h O307 4;" d ). 7 i approximately 2 to 3 weeks af ter award of the contract. Thefied"~""j survey, where sites are identified (Phase I), should be completed by the and of the fourth (4th) month. If a need for additional field work is identified it can be scheduled for later during the Phase II studies. The Contractor shall complete all work in a timely mannar and in accordance with the schedule of work stated below.

Project Schedule l Phase I l l

0 contract award l

Week 2 Complete background research '

Week 3 Submit Research Design Week 6 Begin field survey (af ter approval of Research Design by U.E. Co. , NRC, and Missouri HPP):

Month 4 Complete field survey Month 4-5 Begin analysis, draft outline and write-up of data Month 5 Submit a brief summary of findings and and detailed outline of report content and format for review. Prepare Technical Report including detailed plan.

Month 7 Submit draf t report to U.E. Co. for review Month 7 Discuss review of the draf t report and begin to rewrite.

Month 8 Submit final report Phase II The scope of Phase II studies will be determined from the results of Phase II studies.

I

, - . , - - - - , - - - . - , - _ _ _ , , - _ , _ -_. __a . , , , , ,

b. Nhetings - yg[kah!

4-U L

1) TM Contractor shall . review in writing the progress of the work performed every two weeks with the Union Electric cultural resources coordinator.

2) The Contractor shall attend coordination meetings with 1

U.E. Co. and others as required to include at least one 1 l

l during the field season at his field headquarters and one l during the laboratory and analysis period at his labora-tory facilities.

3) The Contractor shall attend one meeting with U.E. Co. to discuss the review of the draft of the report.

4) Union Electric may require the Contractor to furnish the services of technically qualified representatives to at-tend coordination meetings in addition to those specified above. .

c. Report Content and Schedule

1) A report of findings shall be prepared by the Contractor and shall comply with the Missouri HPP " Guidelines for Contract Cultural Resource Survey Reports." The main text of the report shall be written in a manner understandable by persons not professionally trained as archaeologists.

Detailed presentation and discussion of data of interest to the archaeological profession shall.be included in a second part of the report or as appendices. The report is intended for use by the non-archaeologist as well as be of value to the professional. The use of illustrations is encouraged.

m 3 0 7' *

p.  ; ,

i d-[ b d -

2) The final report of findings shall be authored by either the principal investigator or project director. The prin-cipal investigator is the person responsible for day-to-day activities including field supervision, analysis of work, and write-up of the initial draf t of the report. He shall spend 50 percent field time and 50 percent labora-tory time which has been allocated to this contract for these activities. The project director is that person who oversees and administers the contract and who does the final editing of the report. The archaeologist (regardless of title) whose credentials are used to l

justify the assumption of performance of professional work l shall be on-staff and the author or co-author of the i i

report.

3) By the fifth (5th) month of the contract, in the rep. ort writing phase, the Contractor shall provide Union Electric Company with a brief summary of findings and an outline of the final report content and format. It is anticipated that this summary will also be reviewed by the Missouri HPP.

4) The Contractor shall submit a ' monthly progress report which is an informational guide to bow much of the con-tract has been completed. A detailed anthly report shall accompany the progress report which shall contain an up-to-date account of all field work (including maps) and laboratory procedures and results. These reports shall be completed and forwarded to the Union Electric cultural resources coordinator by the 15th day of each conth.

3 .

, h n I i e  : i

5) Twelve (12) copies of a complete draf e of the report i N 8' i

be vtbuitted to Union Electric Company for the purpose of l

review w.? thin seven (7) months af ter receipt of notice to  !

proceed. '1M draft shall have been edited by the i

Contractor for ;vnetuation, spelling, grammatical, l 1

stylistic, and typcgraphical errors.

(a) After a review period of approximately one (1) month, l

Union Electric Compaty will return the draf t to the  !

l \

Contractor.

(b) h Contractor shall then complete necessary l revisions. h report .shall be professionally edited, and submitted within one (1) month af ter receipt of the reviewee draf t. The Contractor shall submit one set of origt.nals and 60 copies of the i

final report of findings to Union Electric Company.

h copies shall include all plates, maps , and

, graphics assembled in place.

(c) h final originals and two copies of the report -

shall be typed double spaced on one side of paper with the margins set for reproduction on both sides of 8 1/2" x 11" paper. Photographs, plans, maps, t

( drawings, and type must be clean and clear.

(d) Materials Not for Release. Materials dealing with _

exact archeological site locations are considered Confidential and are not to be published or released.

Materials which shall accorpany the report as an ap-pendix but which are not to be included in the report consist of:

- - - , , ,- - - - , - - , - - ,- ,- , . , ,,m- - - - , ,,--,--.--n, - - . ,- m , ---- - , - - - - - - , -- .-

1~

. ~~\

1 g

• 1 .

t **

,j 3

(1) Six (6) copies of 7.5 minute USGS maps and tour (4) sets of original Union Electric Real Estate tract maps indicating exact locations of all ar-chaeological resources and areas which were physically surveyed. (If 7.5 minute USGS maps are not available,15 minute maps shall be used.)

(2) Table showing the location of each site, site l designation, relation to study features , types )

of threats, and recommended actions. j I

(3) Photographs of representative cultural resource 1 sites and collections from this study and all negatives of photos, if any.

(e) Other Information. Copies of materials not suitable for publication in the report shall be submitted with the final draft. These materials include feature maps, statistical analysis data (summaries of sta-tistical data are to be included in the publishable report), repetitious photographs, a complete listing of all materials recovered, locations where records are maintained, and other documentation not of in-terest to most readers of the report. Large masses of specialized statistical data, such as certain ar-tifact measurements , shall be presented as an i

l appendix. Publication of such bulk statistics in the l

report may not be appropriate.

(f) Storage of Materials. Attached to the letter of l

l j transmittal for the final report shall be a listing l

l _ , _ . _ - _ . - _ . , - - - -- - - - . - - - - - - - - . - - - - - - - - -

of all cultural materials found during the field investigations. Collections shall be properly stored in containers clearly marked. These materials shall be' stored at a qualified repository within Missouri mutually agreed upon by the Union Electric, and the Missouri HPP. If the meterials are to be removed from the curatorial facilities, this action must be approved in writing by the Missouri HPP and Union t

Electric. A cumulative inventory of all collected materials shall be submitted with the final report.

l 6) Total time for report submitted shall not exceed 8 months l from the date of receipt of notice to proceed.

7.0 Responsibilities of the Contractor and Union Electric

a. Data Availability. Union Electric shall provide the contractor with Real Estate tract maps, available background informa-tion, remote sensing data reports (if any) and correspondence as needed. In addition, Union Electric will provide support to the l

Contractor regarding suggestions on data sources, format of study outline and report, and review of study progress.

b. Right-of-Entry and Crop Damages. The Contractor shall have l right-of-entry to all property owned by the Union Electric but access I

t will be coordinated with Plant Security, the Union Electric Cultural \

I l

1 Resource Coordinator and others, when appropriate. Compensation for i damages to crops planted on Union Electric property leased to various '

individuals shall be the responsibility of the Contractor.

c. Evaluation for National Register. The Contractor shall evalu-l I

ate all known archaeological, historic and architectural resources located within the project area or impacted by the project directly or

I

.{7 -

~~2 ' 2 j

N[5]

a .1 J .] a indirectly to determine their potential suitability for nomination to the National Register of Historic Places. The Contractor shall make l

recommendations for Phase II studies which will include the preserva-tion, management, and nomination of those sites which appear to qualify. If potential National Register site (s) exists , the Contractor may be asked during Phase II to prepara all necessary Requests for National Register Eligibility Forms and National Register forms, and submit them to Union Electric for review and processing in cooperation with the Nuclear Regulatory Commission (NRC) and the Missouri HPP. Af ter the investigations are completed, the Contractor shall document in writing the condition of the site in accordance with 36 CFR Part 1204. I 8.0 Staff and Facility Requirements

a. Project Director and Archaeologist. Minimum qualifications 1

are set forth in proposed 36 CFR Part 1210 and by the Missouri  ;

HPP " Guidelines for Contract Cultural Resource Survey Reports and Professional Qualifications." These individuals shall be identified in the proposal. Once identified, their l

role will not change without written approval from U.E. Co.

I

b. Consultants. Personnel hired or subcontracted for their spe-l cial knowledge and expertise must carry academic and experien-l tial qualifications in their own fields of competence. These individuals must be approved by U.E. Co.

c. Equipment and Facilities. The Contractor also must provide or demonstrate access to:

1) Adequate permanent office, field, and laboratory equipment necessary to conduct operations defined in the Scope of Work.

ti :""J c-"J Ij!i h

2) Adequate laboratory and office space and facilities for proper treatment, analysis , and storage of specimens and records likely to be obtained from the project. This does not necessarily includa such specialized facilities as l

pollen, geochemical, or radiological laboratories , but i

j does include facilities sufficient to properly preserve or l stabilize specimens for any subsequent specialized analysis.

9.0 Cost and Contract Information The cost estimate data sheet found in Appendix D should be com-plated and returned with the proposal. In addition to the cost data sheet it is requested that you submit current billing rates and any other cost information you feel is appropriate.

It is noted that there may be better and equally acceptable ways to conduct part or all of the work os tlined in the Scope of Work. If alternative methodologies are presented (See 4.0 c.), they should be supported with detailed cost information.

,e,,.,,, ,- - , , . . . - , - - , - - - . - - . , - - - . - , .

l

-w L

l l

1 APPENDIX B Artifact inventory Forms 1

1 I

468 i I

Debitage labulation Form Site Number 23CY20 Chert Types Ho Ojc Ex Indet Source Type Res Str Dep Indet Tot HT Res Str Dep Indet Tot HT Res Str Dep Indet Str Dep Tot. HT Res Indet Tot HT Tet

. Size 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 PD 1 1 1 1 2 SD 2 6 1 4 1 14 2 3 2 2 6 1 14 2 28 I"t 17 17 34 22 1 3 4 1 , .

38 g Cort g g 1

I"I g Cort 2 2 2 0 Int g g g g Bif Thin 2 2 2 2 Pol F1 Mod R Mat Total 11 43 54 27 4 3 13 20 3 - 74 LEGEND Chert Types: -

Chert Sources: Debitage Types: Size 1 - <2cm8 Ho .Burlington Res - Residual PG - Primary Decortication Size 2 - 2ca's - s5ca' Ojc - Jefferson City Str Dep - Stream Deposited 50 " Secondary Decortication Size 3 - >5cm8 Ex - Exotic Int - Interior Indet - Indeterminate Shat - St.atter Tot - Total i Cort - Cortex HT - Heat Treated Bif Thin - Biface Thinning Pol F1 - Polished Flake Mod R Mat - Modified Raw Material Na l *e'a q

l Debitage Tabulation Form Site Number 23CY255 Chert Types Ho Ojc Ex Indet Source Type Res Str Dep Indet Tot Str Dep Indet

. Size 2 3 2 HT Res Tot HT Res Str Dep Indet Tot HT Res Str Dep Indet Tot Hi [d 1 1 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 1 1 1 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 PD g g i

SD 1 2 1 1 1 2 4 I 13 2 1 1 14 Int l8 5 23 3 1 1 2 EOFE

% 1 3 4 4

I"I 1 1 1

g Cort g g 0 Int y Bif Thia Pol F1 Mod R Mit Tetal 4 3 35 42 5 1 3 4 46 LEGEND Chert Types: Chert Sources: Debitage Types:

Ho - Burlington Size 1 - <2cm8 Res - Residual PD - Primary Decortication Ojc - Jefferson City Str Dep - Stream Deposited Size 2 - 2ce 8s - 15cm8 SD - Secondary Decortication Size 3 - >5cm8

. Ex - Exotic Int - Interior Indet - Indeterminate Shat - Shatter Tot - Total -

Cort - Cortex HT - Heat Treated 2:

Bif Thin - Biface Thinning Pol F1 - Polished Flake Hod R Hat - Hodified Raw Material 3 wy

Debitage Tabulation Form Site Mumber 23CY257 Chert Types Mo Ojc Ex 7. at Source Type Res Str Dep Indet Tot HT Res Str Dep Indet Tot HT Res Str Dep Indet Tot HT Res k' 3ep Indet Tot Hi Tet

. Size 1 2 3 1, 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 i, _' 1 2 3 .

PD 2 2 2 SD 5 4 1 2 3 6 21 5 1 1 1 1 23 Int i 8 30 2 40 18 40 g Cort i 1 1 2 2 Int g Cort l 3 3 3 I"

Bif Thin l l Pol F1 Mod R Mat 2 2 4 4 Total 8 13 51 72 1 l 23l 1 g 1 14 LEGEND Chert Types: Chert Sources: Debitage Types: Size 1 - <2cm8 Mo .8urlington Res - Residual PD - Primary Decortication Size 2 - 2ca's - 15ca' Ojc - Jefferson City Str Dep - Streae Deposited SD ' Secondary Decortication Size 3 - >5ca" Int - Interior Ex - Exotic Indet - Indeterutnate Shat - Shatter Tot - Total ~~

"2 Cort - Cortex HT - Heat Treated .7 I

Bif Thin - Biface Thinning Wu Pol F1 - Polished Flake Mod R Mat - Modified Raw Material Md' kt . . . .

g; flit.a urgwau

Debitage Tabulation Form Site Number 23CY267

""* M Chert Types Ho Ojc Ex Indet Source Type Res Str Dep Indet Tot HT Res Str Dep Indet Tot HT Res Str Dep Indet Tot HT Res Str Dep Indet Tot HT Tot

. Size l1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 2 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 .

PD SD 1 3 4 4 1

Int 4 4 8 Cort 2 4

% 2 4 I"

2 2 2 g Cort I"

Bif Thin Pol F1 Mod R Mat g 1 1 Total 1 3 15 19 5 LEGEND Chert Types: Chert Sources: Debitage Types: Size 1 - <2cm8 Mo . Buritngton Res - Residual PD - Primary Decortication size 2 - 2cm as - 55cm 8 Ojc - Jefferson City Str Dep - Stream Deposited SD ' Secondary Decortication size 3 - >5cm8 Ex - Exotic Int - Interior Indet - Indeteminate Shat - Shatter Tot - Total Cort - Cortex HT - Hcit Treated Bif Thin - Biface lhinning Pol FI - Polished Flake hh Mod R Mat - Modified Raw Material Ni.J m.:gc3

• "3

o .

- e 1

o tr. .

i t i

~

il }' ? + , I J i;

?

l?d hbSJ;I . bb '.

1 1

i Sebitage Tehuletten Form. . Site thsher 2KV291 Omrt Types SJc En Indet Me Indet Tot NT Res Str Dep Indet Tot NT Res 5tr Dep ladet Tot M1 teL Source Type Res Str Boy Indet Tot Off Res Sir Der l 3 2 3 2 3 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 2 2 3 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 3 1 2 1 1 1 51 e 1 3 1 1 M 2 3 1

} i 31 59 1 7 1 2 9 2 3 11 2 38 3 108 i Int 15 55 1 101 30 2

bfL 1 1 2 1 i

d i*

XX . . i X X X X X X .

3

, g Cert 3 3 0 Int 3 g 3

i g

elf Thin g 3 ,

Pol Fl Mod R ltat 153

. Total 10 la 124 152 35 I 1 LEGElle Chart Types: Chert Sources: Behltage Trees: Slas 1 - 42ce s 8 8 PD~- Primary Decerticatten Me - Serlington Res - Residual 50 - Secondary Decerticetten Slee2-2cm9-45cm Slee 3 - >$ce OJc - Jefferson City Str Dep - 5 trees Depestted is - Eastic Int - laterior Shot - Shatter Tot - Total Indet - Indeterminste let - lleet Trested

• Cert - Cortes ,

Bit Thin - Olface Thinning ..

Pol FI - Polished Flete 'i Med R Met - Modified Raw iteterial

- . ;m ,

c 6

- - - - - - - - - - - - _ - _ __ JL___.__ _____________ _

DebitageTabuiationForm Site Number 23CY267